| Play | Key Line | Modern Text | Original Text |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.29 | was skilful enough to have lived still, if knowledge could | was skilfull enough to haue liu'd stil, if knowledge could |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.55 | If the living be enemy to the grief, the excess | If the liuing be enemie to the greefe, the excesse |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.84 | If Bertram be away. 'Twere all one | If Bertram be away. 'Twere all one, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.185 | Little Helen, farewell. If I can remember thee | Little Hellen farewell, if I can remember thee, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.37 | Were in his pride or sharpness; if they were, | Were in his pride, or sharpnesse; if they were, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.72 | If he were living I would try him yet. | If he were liuing, I would try him yet. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.17 | though many of the rich are damned; but if I may have | though manie of the rich are damn'd, but if I may haue |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.45 | leave to in the crop. If I be his cuckold, he's my drudge. | leaue to Inne the crop: if I be his cuckold hee's my drudge; |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.49 | my friend; ergo, he that kisses my wife is my friend. If | my friend: ergo he that kisses my wife is my friend: If |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.75 | Among nine bad if one be good, | among nine bad if one be good, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.76 | Among nine bad if one be good, | among nine bad if one be good, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.83 | if I were the parson. One in ten, quoth 'a! An we might | if I were the Parson, one in ten quoth a? and wee might |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.124 | If ever we are nature's, these are ours; this thorn | If euer we are natures, these are ours, this thorne |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.177 | If it be so, you have wound a goodly clew; | If it be so, you haue wound a goodly clewe: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.178 | If it be not, forswear't; howe'er, I charge thee, | If it be not, forsweare't how ere I charge thee, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.204 | For loving where you do; but if yourself, | For louing where you doe; but if your selfe, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.231 | If you should tender your supposed aid, | If you should tender your supposed aide, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.3 | Share the advice betwixt you; if both gain all, | Share the aduice betwixt you, if both gaine, all |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.21 | If they demand. Beware of being captives | If they demand: beware of being Captiues |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.71 | My noble grapes, and if my royal fox | my noble grapes, and if / My royall foxe |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.80 | If you will see her. Now by my faith and honour, | If you will see her: now by my faith and honour, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.81 | If seriously I may convey my thoughts | If seriously I may conuay my thoughts |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.186 | That ministers thine own death if I die. | That ministers thine owne death if I die. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.187 | If I break time, or flinch in property | If I breake time, or flinch in property |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.190 | But if I help, what do you promise me? | But if I helpe, what doe you promise me. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.209 | Give me some help here, ho! If thou proceed | Giue me some helpe heere hoa, if thou proceed, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.8 | Truly, madam, if God have lent a man any | Truly Madam, if God haue lent a man any |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.33 | But a trifle neither, in good faith, if the learned | But a triflle neither in good faith, if the learned |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.35 | to't. Ask me if I am a courtier; it shall do you no harm | to't. Aske mee if I am a Courtier, it shall doe you no harme |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.37 | To be young again, if we could! I will be a | To be young againe if we could: I will bee a |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.52 | to a whipping, if you were but bound to't. | to a whipping if you were but bound too't. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.21 | It is indeed. If you will have it in showing, you | It is indeede if you will haue it in shewing, you |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.83.1 | No better, if you please. | No better if you please. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.91 | Find fairer fortune if you ever wed! | Finde fairer fortune, if you euer wed. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.99 | wine; but if thou beest not an ass, I am a youth of fourteen; | wine. But if thou be'st not an asse, I am a youth of fourteene: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.120 | In differences so mighty. If she be | In differences so mightie. If she bee |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.141 | If thou canst like this creature as a maid, | If thou canst like this creature, as a maide, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.145 | Thou wrongest thyself if thou shouldst strive to choose. | Thou wrong'st thy selfe, if thou shold'st striue to choose. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.174 | A counterpoise, if not to thy estate, | A counterpoize: If not to thy estate, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.211 | hasten thy trial; which if – Lord have mercy on thee for | hasten thy triall: which if, Lord haue mercie on thee for |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.223 | a smack o'th' contrary. If ever thou beest bound in thy | a smacke a'th contrarie. If euer thou bee'st bound in thy |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.236 | by my life, if I can meet him with any convenience, an | (by my life) if I can meete him with any conuenience, and |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.238 | pity of his age than I would have of – I'll beat him an if | pittie of his age then I would haue of------ Ile beate him, and if |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.251 | if I were but two hours younger I'd beat thee. | if I were but two houres yonger, I'de beate thee: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.6 | If she be very well, what does she ail that she's | If she be verie wel, what do's she ayle, that she's |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.23 | before the report come. If there be breadth enough in the | before the report come. If there bee bredth enough in the |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.39 | So say I, madam, if he run away, as I hear he | So say I Madame, if he runne away, as I heare he |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.65 | If thou engrossest all the griefs are thine | If thou engrossest, all the greefes are thine, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.iv.23 | If I had given you this at overnight | If I had giuen you this at ouer-night, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.1 | Nay, come, for if they do approach the city, we | Nay come, / For if they do approach the Citty, / We |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.38 | If you will tarry, holy pilgrim, | If you will tarrie holy Pilgrime |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.43 | If you shall please so, pilgrim. | If you shall please so Pilgrime. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.67.1 | A shrewd turn, if she pleased. | A shrewd turne if she pleas'd. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.78 | I would he loved his wife; if he were honester | I would he lou'd his wife: if he were honester |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.3 | If your lordship find him not a hilding, | If your Lordshippe finde him not a Hilding, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.26 | at his examination. If he do not for the promise of his | at his examination, if he do not for the promise of his |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.34 | metal this counterfeit lump of ore will be melted, if you | mettle this counterfeyt lump of ours will be melted if you |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.48 | himself could not have prevented if he had been there to | him selfe could not haue preuented, if he had beene there to |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.58 | Why, if you have a stomach, to't, monsieur! If | Why if you haue a stomacke, too't Monsieur: if |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.62 | the attempt for a worthy exploit. If you speed well in it | the attempt for a worthy exploit: if you speede well in it, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.1 | If you misdoubt me that I am not she, | If you misdoubt me that I am not shee, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.43.1 | As if his life lay on't. | As if his life lay on't. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.44 | Let us assay our plot, which, if it speed, | Let vs assay our plot, which if it speed, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.41 | another of Bajazeth's mule, if you prattle me into these | another of Baiazeths Mule, if you prattle mee into these |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.69 | If there be here German, or Dane, Low Dutch, | If there be heere German or Dane, Low Dutch, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.86.1 | If I do not, damn me. | If I do not, damne me. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.5 | If the quick fire of youth light not your mind | If the quicke fire of youth light not your minde, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.25 | If I should swear by Love's great attributes | If I should sweare by Ioues great attributes, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.70 | As if she sat in's heart. She says all men | As if she sate in's heart. She sayes, all men |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.71 | and ill together. Our virtues would be proud if our faults | and ill together: our vertues would bee proud, if our faults |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.72 | whipped them not, and our crimes would despair if they | whipt them not, and our crimes would dispaire if they |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.80 | if they were more than they can commend. | if they were more then they can commend. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.92 | If the business be of any difficulty, and | If the businesse bee of any difficulty, and |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.113 | read to his face; if your lordship be in't, as I believe you | read to his face, if your Lordshippe be in't, as I beleeue you |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.122 | If ye pinch me like a pasty I can say no more. | If ye pinch me like a Pasty, I can say no more. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.158 | By my troth, sir, if I were to live this present | By my troth sir, if I were to liue this present |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.203 | I do not know if it be it or no. | I do not know if it be it or no. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.269 | need not to ask you if gold will corrupt him to revolt. | neede not to aske you, if Gold will corrupt him to reuolt. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.283 | If your life be saved will you undertake | If your life be saued, will you vndertake |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.316 | If you could find out a country where | If you could finde out a Countrie where |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.320 | Yet am I thankful. If my heart were great | Yet am I thankfull: if my heart were great |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.9 | nature had praise for creating. If she had partaken of my | Nature had praise for creating. If she had pertaken of my |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.34 | Why, sir, if I cannot serve you I can serve as great | Why sir, if I cannot serue you, I can serue as great |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.58 | If I put any tricks upon 'em, sir, they shall be | If I put any trickes vpon em sir, they shall bee |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.8 | If he would spend his power. God save you, sir! | If he would spend his power. God saue you sir. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.6 | Truly, Fortune's displeasure is but sluttish if it | Truely, Fortunes displeasure is but sluttish if it |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.12 | Indeed, sir, if your metaphor stink I will stop my | Indeed sir, if your Metaphor stinke, I will stop my |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.84 | I bade her, if her fortunes ever stood | I bad her if her fortunes euer stoode |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.105 | Whoever gave it you; then if you know | Who euer gaue it you: then if you know |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.115 | Which I would fain shut out. If it should prove | Which I would faine shut out, if it should proue |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.124.2 | If you shall prove | If you shall proue |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.169.2 | If you shall marry | If you shall marrie |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.185 | Ask him upon his oath if he does think | Aske him vpon his oath, if hee do's thinke |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.189 | He does me wrong, my lord; if I were so | He do's me wrong my Lord: If I were so, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.195.1 | If I be one. | If I be one. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.203 | I saw the man today, if man he be. | I saw the man to day, if man he bee. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.273 | If it were yours by none of all these ways | If it were yours by none of all these wayes, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.285 | By Jove, if ever I knew man 'twas you. | By Ioue if euer I knew man 'twas you. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.313 | If she, my liege, can make me know this clearly | If she my Liege can make me know this clearly, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.315 | If it appear not plain and prove untrue, | If it appeare not plaine, and proue vntrue, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.324 | (To Diana) If thou beest yet a fresh uncropped flower | If thou beest yet a fresh vncropped flower, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.330 | All yet seems well, and if it end so meet, | All yet seemes well, and if it end so meete, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.333 | All is well ended if this suit be won, | All is well ended, if this suite be wonne, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.14 | If it be love indeed, tell me how much. | If it be Loue indeed, tell me how much. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.21 | If the scarce-bearded Caesar have not sent | If the scarse-bearded Casar haue not sent |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.39 | If every of your wishes had a womb, | If euery of your wishes had a wombe, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.48 | There's a palm presages chastity, if nothing else. | There's a Palme presages Chastity, if nothing els. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.53 | Nay, if an oily palm be not a fruitful prognostication, | Nay, if an oyly Palme bee not a fruitfull Prognostication, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.60 | Well, if you were but an inch of fortune | Well, if you were but an inch of fortune |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.77 | Lo now, if it lay in their hands to make me a | Lo now, if it lay in their hands to make mee a |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.135 | how mortal an unkindness is to them. If they suffer | how mortall an vnkindnesse is to them, if they suffer |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.151 | cannot be cunning in her; if it be, she makes a shower | cannot be cunning in her; if it be, she makes a showre |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.166 | there are members to make new. If there were no more | there are members to make new. If there were no more |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.3 | I did not send you. If you find him sad, | I did not send you. If you finde him sad, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.4 | Say I am dancing; if in mirth, report | Say I am dauncing: if in Myrth, report |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.6 | Madam, methinks, if you did love him dearly, | Madam, me thinkes if you did loue him deerly, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.25 | So great weight in his lightness. If he filled | So great waight in his lightnesse. If he fill'd |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.71 | If thou with Caesar paragon again | If thou with Casar Paragon againe: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.1 | If the great gods be just, they shall assist | If the great Gods be iust, they shall assist |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.4 | To answer like himself. If Caesar move him, | To answer like himselfe: if Casar moue him, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.12.1 | Not if the small come first. | Not if the fmall come first. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.15 | If we compose well here, to Parthia. | If we compose well heere, to Parthia: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.35 | If, or for nothing or a little, I | if or for nothing, or a little, I |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.42 | Might be to you in Egypt. Yet if you there | Might be to you in Egypt: yet if you there |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.56 | Before did satisfy you. If you'll patch a quarrel, | Before did satisfie you. If you'l patch a quarrell, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.84 | Be nothing of our strife; if we contend, | Be nothing of our strife: if we contend |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.103 | If it might please you to enforce no further | If it might please you, to enforce no further |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.107 | Or, if you borrow one another's love for the | Or if you borrow one anothers Loue for the |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.119 | So diff'ring in their acts. Yet if I knew | So diffring in their acts. Yet if I knew, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.126 | If Cleopatra heard you, your reproof | if Cleopater heard you, your proofe |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.147 | If I would say, ‘ Agrippa, be it so,’ | If I would say Agrippa, be it so, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.189 | She's a most triumphant lady, if report be | She's a most triumphant Lady, if report be |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.246 | If beauty, wisdom, modesty, can settle | If Beauty, Wisedome, Modesty, can settle |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.13 | If you can, your reason? | If you can, your reason? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.26 | If thou dost play with him at any game, | If thou dost play with him at any game, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.36 | Under his chance. If we draw lots, he speeds; | Vnder his chance, if we draw lots he speeds, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.26 | Antonio's dead! If thou say so, villain, | Anthonyo's dead. / If thou say so Villaine, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.28 | If thou so yield him, there is gold and here | if thou so yeild him. / There is Gold, and heere |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.37 | But there's no goodness in thy face if Antony | But there's no goodnesse in thy face if Anthony |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.39 | To trumpet such good tidings? If not well, | To trumpet such good tidings. If not well, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.43 | Yet, if thou say Antony lives, is well, | Yet if thou say Anthony liues, 'tis well, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.91.1 | If thou again say ‘ Yes.’ | If thou againe say yes. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.5 | Which if thou hast considered, let us know | Which if thou hast considered, let vs know, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.6 | If 'twill tie up thy discontented sword | If 'twill tye vp thy discontented Sword, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.95 | your hand, Menas. If our eyes had authority, here they | your hand Menas, if our eyes had authority, heere they |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.105 | If he do, sure he cannot weep't back again. | If he do, sure he cannot weep't backe againe. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.114 | If I were bound to divine of this unity, I | If I were bound to Diuine of this vnity, I |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.19 | By th' height, the lowness, or the mean if dearth | By'th'height, the lownesse, or the meane: If dearth |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.55 | If for the sake of merit thou wilt hear me, | If for the sake of Merit thou wilt heare mee, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.67 | Thou art, if thou dar'st be, the earthly Jove; | Thou art if thou dar'st be, the earthly Ioue: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.69.1 | Is thine, if thou wilt ha't. | Is thine, if thou wilt ha't. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.32 | Have loved without this mean, if on both parts | Haue lou'd without this meane, if on both parts |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.18.1 | If e'er thou look'st on majesty. | If ere thou look'st on Maiestie., |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.11 | Believe not all; or, if you must believe, | Beleeue not all, or if you must beleeue, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.13 | If this division chance, ne'er stood between, | If this deuision chance, ne're stood betweene |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.22 | Best to preserve it. If I lose mine honour, | Best to preserue it: if I loose mine Honour, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.31 | As if the world should cleave, and that slain men | As if the world should cleaue, and that slaine men |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.5 | Is't not denounced against us? Why should not we | If not, denounc'd against vs, why should not we |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.7 | If we should serve with horse and mares together, | if wee should serue with / Horse and Mares together, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.52 | Beat th' approaching Caesar. But if we fail, | Beate th'approaching Casar. But if we faile, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.23 | Or take his life there. This if she perform, | Or take his life there. This if shee performe, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.50 | Or needs not us. If Caesar please, our master | Or needs not vs. If Casar please, our Master |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.80 | If that the former dare but what it can, | If that the former dare but what it can, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.134 | If that thy father live, let him repent | If that thy Father liue, let him repent |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.147 | Into th' abysm of hell. If he mislike | Into th'Abisme of hell. If he mislike, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.158.2 | Ah, dear, if I be so, | Ah (Deere) if I be so, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.173 | If from the field I shall return once more | If from the Field I shall returne once more |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.26 | Haply you shall not see me more; or if, | Haply you shall not see me more, or if, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.37 | Now the witch take me if I meant it thus! | Now the Witch take me, if I meant it thus. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.10 | Here we. An if tomorrow | Heere we: and if to morrow |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.18.2 | Walk; let's see if other watchmen | Walke, let's see if other Watchmen |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.4 | If fortune be not ours today, it is | If Fortune be not ours to day, it is |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.35 | If swift thought break it not, a swifter mean | If swift thought breake it not: a swifter meane |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.viii.25 | As if a god in hate of mankind had | As if a God in hate of Mankinde, had |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.1 | If we be not relieved within this hour, | If we be not releeu'd within this houre, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xii.40 | If it be well to live; but better 'twere | If it be well to liue. But better 'twere |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.25 | Be brooched with me. If knife, drugs, serpents, have | Be brooch'd with me, if Knife, Drugges, Serpents haue |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.9 | To spend upon his haters. If thou please | To spend vpon his haters. If thou please |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.11 | I'll be to Caesar; if thou pleasest not, | Ile be to Casar: if yu pleasest not, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.15 | That have no use for trusting. If your master | That haue no vse for trusting. If your Master |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.18 | No less beg than a kingdom. If he please | No lesse begge then a Kingdome: If he please |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.50 | If idle talk will once be necessary – | If idle talke will once be necessary |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.70.1 | If you'll employ me to him. | If you'l imploy me to him. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.78.2 | If it might please ye – | If it might please ye. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.96 | But if there be nor ever were one such, | But if there be, nor euer were one such |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.126 | If you apply yourself to our intents, | If you apply your selfe to our intents, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.128 | A benefit in this change; but if you seek | A benefit in this change: but if you seeke |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.133 | If thereon you rely. I'll take my leave. | If thereon you relye. Ile take my leaue. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.273 | woman is a dish for the gods, if the devil dress her not. | woman is a dish for the Gods, if the diuell dresse her not. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.293 | If thou and nature can so gently part, | If thou, and Nature can so gently part, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.296 | If thus thou vanishest, thou tell'st the world | If thus thou vanishest, thou tell'st the world, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.300 | If she first meet the curled Antony, | If she first meete the Curled Anthony, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.343 | If they had swallowed poison, 'twould appear | If they had swallow'd poyson, 'twould appeare |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.99 | Can you tell if Rosalind, the Duke's daughter, be | Can you tell if Rosalind the Dukes daughter bee |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.123 | if he come in. Therefore, out of my love to you, I came | if hee come in: therefore out of my loue to you, I came |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.138 | to't; for if thou dost him any slight disgrace, or if he | to't; for if thou dost him any slight disgrace, or if hee |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.148 | I am heartily glad I came hither to you. If he | I am heartily glad I came hither to you: if hee |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.149 | come tomorrow, I'll give him his payment: if ever he go | come to morrow, Ile giue him his payment: if euer hee goe |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.8 | that I love thee. If my uncle, thy banished father, had | that I loue thee; if my Vncle thy banished father had |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.11 | thy father for mine; so wouldst thou, if the truth of | thy father for mine; so wouldst thou, if the truth of |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.71 | By our beards – if we had them – thou art. | By our beards (if we had them) thou art. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.72 | By my knavery – if I had it – then I were; | By my knauerie (if I had it) then I were: |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.73 | but if you swear by that that is not, you are not forsworn: | but if you sweare by that that is not, you are not forsworn: |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.75 | he never had any; or if he had, he had sworn it away | he neuer had anie; or if he had, he had sworne it away, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.100 | Nay, if I keep not my rank – | Nay, if I keepe not my ranke. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.105 | I will tell you the beginning; and, if it please | I wil tell you the beginning: and if it please |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.134 | You must if you stay here, for here is the place | You must if you stay heere, for heere is the place |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.150 | entreated. Speak to him, ladies, see if you can move him. | entreated. Speake to him Ladies, see if you can mooue him. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.163 | strength; if you saw yourself with your eyes, or knew | strength, if you saw your selfe with your eies, or knew |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.174 | and gentle wishes go with me to my trial: wherein if I be | and gentle wishes go with mee to my triall; wherein if I bee |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.176 | if killed, but one dead that is willing to be so. I shall do | if kil'd, but one dead that is willing to be so: I shall do |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.201 | If I had a thunderbolt in mine eye, I can tell who | If I had a thunderbolt in mine eie, I can tell who |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.231 | If you do keep your promises in love | If you doe keepe your promises in loue; |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.260 | Neither his daughter, if we judge by manners, | Neither his daughter, if we iudge by manners, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.14 | holiday foolery. If we walk not in the trodden paths, | holiday foolerie, if we walke not in the trodden paths |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.19 | I would try, if I could cry ‘ hem ’ and have | I would try if I could cry hem, and haue |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.41 | Within these ten days if that thou beest found | Within these ten daies if that thou beest found |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.45 | If with myself I hold intelligence | If with my selfe I hold intelligence, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.47 | If that I do not dream or be not frantic – | If that I doe not dreame, or be not franticke, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.51 | If their purgation did consist in words, | If their purgation did consist in words, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.60 | Or, if we did derive it from our friends, | Or if we did deriue it from our friends, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.70 | But now I know her. If she be a traitor, | But now I know her: if she be a Traitor, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.86 | If you outstay the time, upon mine honour | If you out-stay the time, vpon mine honor, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.127 | But, cousin, what if we assayed to steal | But Cosen, what if we assaid to steale |
| As You Like It | AYL II.ii.18 | If he be absent, bring his brother to me; | If he be absent, bring his Brother to me, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.24 | And you within it. If he fail of that, | And you within it: if he faile of that |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.2 | I care not for my spirits, if my legs were | I care not for my spirits, if my legges were |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.10 | than bear you: yet I should bear no cross if I did bear | then beare you: yet I should beare no crosse if I did beare |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.24 | But if thy love were ever like to mine – | But if thy loue were euer like to mine, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.30 | If thou rememberest not the slightest folly | If thou remembrest not the slightest folly, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.33 | Or if thou hast not sat as I do now, | Or if thou hast not sat as I doe now, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.36 | Or if thou hast not broke from company | Or if thou hast not broke from companie, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.59 | If he for gold will give us any food; | If he for gold will giue vs any foode, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.68 | I prithee, shepherd, if that love or gold | I prethee Shepheard, if that loue or gold |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.88 | I pray thee, if it stand with honesty, | I pray thee, if it stand with honestie, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.94 | Go with me. If you like upon report | Go with me, if you like vpon report, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.22 | Well then, if ever I thank any man, I'll thank you; | Well then, if euer I thanke any man, Ile thanke you: |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.47 | If it do come to pass | If it do come to passe, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.54 | An if he will come to me. | And if he will come to me. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.57 | I'll go sleep, if I can; if I cannot, I'll rail against all the | Ile go sleepe if I can: if I cannot, Ile raile against all the |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vi.5 | Live a little, comfort a little, cheer thyself a little. If | Liue a little, comfort a little, cheere thy selfe a little. / If |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vi.10 | will here be with thee presently, and if I bring thee not | wil heere be with thee presently, / And if I bring thee not |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vi.11 | something to eat, I will give thee leave to die; but if | something to eate, / I wil giue thee leaue to die: but if |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vi.16 | for lack of a dinner, if there live anything in this desert. | For lacke of a dinner, / If there liue any thing in this Desert. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.5 | If he, compact of jars, grow musical, | If he compact of iarres, grow Musicall, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.37 | And says, if ladies be but young and fair, | And sayes, if Ladies be but yong, and faire, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.55 | Not to seem senseless of the bob: if not, | Seeme senselesse of the bob. If not, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.61 | If they will patiently receive my medicine. | If they will patiently receiue my medicine. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.84 | My tongue hath wronged him: if it do him right, | My tongue hath wrong'd him: if it do him right, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.85 | Then he hath wronged himself; if he be free, | Then he hath wrong'd himselfe: if he be free, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.114 | If ever you have looked on better days; | If euer you haue look'd on better dayes: |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.115 | If ever been where bells have knolled to church; | If euer beene where bels haue knoll'd to Church: |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.116 | If ever sat at any good man's feast; | If euer sate at any good mans feast: |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.117 | If ever from your eyelids wiped a tear, | If euer from your eye-lids wip'd a teare, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.195 | If that you were the good Sir Rowland's son, | If that you were the good Sir Rowlands son, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.38 | Why, if thou never wast at court, thou | Why, if thou neuer was't at Court, thou |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.39 | never sawest good manners; if thou never sawest good | neuer saw'st good manners: if thou neuer saw'st good |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.47 | kiss your hands; that courtesy would be uncleanly if | kisse your hands; that courtesie would be vncleanlie if |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.79 | match. If thou beest not damned for this, the devil | match. If thou bee'st not damn'd for this, the diuell |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.97 | If a hart do lack a hind, | If a Hart doe lacke a Hinde, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.99 | If the cat will after kind, | If the Cat will after kinde, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.202 | Why, God will send more, if the man will be | Why God will send more, if the man will bee |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.203 | thankful. Let me stay the growth of his beard, if thou | thankful: let me stay the growth of his beard, if thou |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.306 | solemnized. If the interim be but a se'nnight, Time's | solemnizd: if the interim be but a sennight, Times |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.349 | If I could meet that fancy-monger, I would give him | If I could meet that Fancie-monger, I would giue him |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.407 | I would cure you, if you would but call me | I would cure you, if you would but call me |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.23 | honest; now, if thou wert a poet, I might have some hope | honest: Now if thou wert a Poet, I might haue some hope |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.44 | Amen. A man may, if he were of a fearful | Amen. A man may if he were of a fearful |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iv.47 | If you will see a pageant truly played, | If you will see a pageant truely plaid |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iv.51.1 | If you will mark it. | If you will marke it. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.16 | And if mine eyes can wound, now let them kill thee. | And if mine eyes can wound, now let them kill thee: |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.18 | Or if thou canst not, O for shame, for shame, | Or if thou canst not, oh for shame, for shame, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.28 | If ever – as that ever may be near – | If euer (as that euer may be neere) |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.67 | (to Silvius) and she'll fall in love with my anger. If it | & shee'll / Fall in loue with my anger. If it |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.74 | Besides, I like you not. (To Silvius) If you will know my house, | Besides, I like you not: if you will know my house, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.87 | If you do sorrow at my grief in love, | If you doe sorrow at my griefe in loue, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.71 | How if the kiss be denied? | How if the kisse be denide? |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.76 | Marry, that should you if I were your mistress, | Marrie that should you if I were your Mistris, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.92 | nun, if it had not been for a hot midsummer night: for, | Nun; if it had not bin for a hot Midsomer-night, for |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.176 | if you break one jot of your promise, or come one minute | if you breake one iot of your promise, or come one minute |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.182 | With no less religion than if thou wert indeed | With no lesse religion, then if thou wert indeed |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.51 | If the scorn of your bright eyne | If the scorne of your bright eine |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.71 | made thee a tame snake – and say this to her: that if | made thee a tame snake) and say this to her; That if |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.72 | she love me, I charge her to love thee; if she will not, | she loue me, I charge her to loue thee: if she will not, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.73 | I will never have her, unless thou entreat for her. If | I will neuer haue her, vnlesse thou intreat for her: if |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.76 | Good morrow, fair ones. Pray you, if you know, | Good morrow, faire ones: pray you, (if you know) |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.84 | If that an eye may profit by a tongue, | If that an eye may profit by a tongue, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.96 | Some of my shame, if you will know of me | Some of my shame, if you will know of me |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.56 | yourself good, and not to grace me. Believe then, if you | your selfe good, and not to grace me. Beleeue then, if you |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.59 | in his art, and yet not damnable. If you do love | in his Art, and yet not damnable. If you do loue |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.63 | is not impossible to me, if it appear not inconvenient | is not impossible to me, if it appeare not inconuenient |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.69 | array, bid your friends; for if you will be married | aray, bid your friends: for if you will be married |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.70 | tomorrow, you shall; and to Rosalind, if you will. | to morrow, you shall: and to Rosalind if you will. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.74 | I care not if I have: it is my study | I care not if I haue: it is my studie |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.98 | If this be so, why blame you me to love you? | If this be so, why blame you me to loue you? |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.99 | If this be so, why blame you me to love you? | If this be so, why blame you me to loue you? |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.100 | If this be so, why blame you me to love you? | If this be so, why blame you me to loue you? |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.106 | help you, if I can. (To Phebe) I would love you, if I | helpe you if I can : I would loue you if I |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.108 | will marry you if ever I marry woman, and I'll be | wil marrie you, if euer I marrie Woman, and Ile be |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.109 | married tomorrow. (To Orlando) I will satisfy you, if | married to morrow : I will satisfie you, if |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.111 | (To Silvius) I will content you, if what pleases you | I wil content you, if what pleases you |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.116 | I'll not fail, if I live. | Ile not faile, if I liue. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.6 | (to the Duke) You say, if I bring in your Rosalind, | You say, if I bring in your Rosalinde, |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.11 | You say you'll marry me, if I be willing? | You say, you'l marrie me, if I be willing. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.13 | But if you do refuse to marry me, | But if you do refuse to marrie me, |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.16 | You say that you'll have Phebe, if she will? | You say that you'l haue Phebe if she will. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.24 | If she refuse me – and from hence I go, | If she refuse me, and from hence I go |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.42 | If any man doubt that, let him put me to | If any man doubt that, let him put mee to |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.69 | word, if I said his beard was not cut well, he was in the | word, if I said his beard was not cut well, hee was in the |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.70 | mind it was: this is called the Retort Courteous. If I | minde it was: this is call'd the retort courteous. If I |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.73 | Quip Modest. If again ‘ it was not well cut,’ he disabled | quip modest. If againe, it was not well cut, he disabled |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.74 | my judgement: this is called the Reply Churlish. If | my iudgment: this is called, the reply churlish. If |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.76 | true: this is called the Reproof Valiant. If again ‘ it was | true: this is call'd the reproofe valiant. If againe, it was |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.95 | with an ‘ If.’ I knew when seven justices could not take | with an If. I knew when seuen Iustices could not take |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.97 | one of them thought but of an ‘ If ’: as, ‘ If you said so, | one of them thought but of an If; as if you saide so, |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.99 | brothers. Your ‘ If ’ is the only peace-maker; much | brothers. Your If, is the onely peace-maker: much |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.100 | virtue in ‘ If.’ | vertue in if. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.115 | If there be truth in sight, you are my daughter. | If there be truth in sight, you are my daughter. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.116 | If there be truth in sight, you are my Rosalind. | If there be truth in sight, you are my Rosalind. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.117 | If sight and shape be true, | If sight & shape be true, |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.119 | I'll have no father, if you be not he; | Ile haue no Father, if you be not he: |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.120 | I'll have no husband, if you be not he; | Ile haue no Husband, if you be not he: |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.121 | Nor ne'er wed woman, if you be not she. | Nor ne're wed woman, if you be not shee. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.127 | If truth holds true contents. | If truth holds true contents. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.177 | Sir, by your patience. – If I heard you rightly, | Sir, by your patience: if I heard you rightly, |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.198 | prologue. If it be true that good wine needs no bush, 'tis | Prologue. If it be true, that good wine needs no bush, 'tis |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.211 | may please. If I were a woman, I would kiss as many of | may please. If I were a Woman, I would kisse as many of |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.17 | If any born at Ephesus be seen | if any borne at Ephesus / Be seene |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.19 | Again, if any Syracusian born | Againe, if any Siracusian borne |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.155 | And live. If no, then thou art doomed to die. | And liue: if no, then thou art doom'd to die: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.64 | If I return I shall be post indeed, | If I returne I shall be post indeede. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.85 | If I should pay your worship those again, | If I should pay your worship those againe, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.103 | If it prove so, I will be gone the sooner. | If it proue so, I will be gone the sooner: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.9 | They'll go or come. If so, be patient, sister. | They'll goe or come; if so, be patient Sister. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.30 | How if your husband start some otherwhere? | How if your husband start some other where? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.40 | But if thou live to see like right bereft, | But if thou liue to see like right bereft, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.85 | If I last in this service you must case me in leather. | If I last in this seruice, you must case me in leather. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.92 | If voluble and sharp discourse be marred, | If voluble and sharpe discourse be mar'd, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.32 | If you will jest with me, know my aspect, | If you will iest with me, know my aspect, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.64 | If it be, sir, I pray you eat none | If it be sir, I pray you eat none |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.151 | For if we two be one, and thou play false, | For if we two be one, and thou play false, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.186 | If aught possess thee from me, it is dross, | If ought possesse thee from me, it is drosse, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.200 | If we obey them not, this will ensue: | If we obay them not, this will insue: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.209 | If thou art changed to aught, 'tis to an ass. | If thou art chang'd to ought, 'tis to an Asse. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.219 | Sirrah, if any ask you for your master, | Sirra, if any aske you for your Master, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.13 | If the skin were parchment and the blows you gave were ink, | If yr skin were parchment, & ye blows you gaue were ink, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.46 | If thou hadst been Dromio today in my place, | If thou hadst beene Dromio to day in my place, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.53 | If thy name be called Luce, Luce, thou hast answered him well. | If thy name be called Luce, Luce thou hast answer'd him well. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.59 | You'll cry for this, minion, if I beat the door down. | You'll crie for this minion, if I beat the doore downe. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.65 | If you went in pain, master, this knave would go sore. | If you went in paine Master, this knaue wold goe sore. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.70 | You would say so, master, if your garments were thin. | You would say so Master, if your garments were thin. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.83 | If a crow help us in, sirrah, we'll pluck a crow together. | If a crow help vs in sirra, wee'll plucke a crow together. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.98 | If by strong hand you offer to break in | If by strong hand you offer to breake in |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.121 | I'll knock elsewhere to see if they'll disdain me. | Ile knocke else-where, to see if they'll disdaine me. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.5 | If you did wed my sister for her wealth, | If you did wed my sister for her wealth, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.7 | Or if you like elsewhere, do it by stealth – | Or if you like else-where doe it by stealth, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.41 | But if that I am I, then well I know | But if that I am I, then well I know, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.52 | Let love, being light, be drowned if she sink. | Let Loue, being light, be drowned if she sinke. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.102 | them will burn a Poland winter. If she lives till doomsday | them, will burne a Poland Winter: If she liues till doomesday, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.153 | And I think if my breast had not been made of faith, and my heart of steel, | And I thinke, if my brest had not beene made of faith, and my heart of steele, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.156 | An if the wind blow any way from shore | And if the winde blow any way from shore, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.158 | If any bark put forth, come to the mart, | If any Barke put forth, come to the Mart, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.160 | If everyone knows us, and we know none, | If euerie one knowes vs, and we know none, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.193 | If any ship put out, then straight away! | If any ship put out, then straight away. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.26 | If it were chained together, and therefore came not. | If it were chain'd together: and therefore came not. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.43 | An if I have not, sir, I hope you have; | And if I haue not sir, I hope you haue: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.61 | If not, I'll leave him to the officer. | If not, Ile leaue him to the Officer. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.76 | Arrest me, foolish fellow, if thou darest. | Arrest me foolish fellow if thou dar'st. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.79 | If he should scorn me so apparently. | If he should scorne me so apparantly. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.55 | O yes, if any hour meet a sergeant 'a turns back for very fear. |
Oh yes, if any houre meete a Serieant, a turnes backe for
verie feare. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.56 | As if time were in debt. How fondly dost thou reason! |
As if time were in debt: how fondly do'st thou reason? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.60 | If 'a be in debt and theft, and a sergeant in the way, |
If I be in debt and theft, and a Serieant in the way, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.2 | As if I were their well-acquainted friend, | As if I were their well acquainted friend, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.60 | Master, if you do, expect spoon-meat, | Master, if do expect spoon-meate, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.75 | Master, be wise; an if you give it her, | Master be wise, and if you giue it her, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.115 | He is my prisoner. If I let him go | He is my prisoner, if I let him go, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.31 | Against thee presently, if thou darest stand. | Against thee presently, if thou dar'st stand: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.131 | If any friend will pay the sum for him, | If any friend will pay the summe for him, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.182 | He cries for you, and vows, if he can take you, | He cries for you, and vowes if he can take you, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.272 | If here you housed him, here he would have been. | If heere you hous'd him, heere he would haue bin. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.273 | If he were mad, he would not plead so coldly. | If he were mad, he would not pleade so coldly: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.342 | Speak, old Egeon, if thou beest the man | Speake olde Egeon, if thou bee'st the man |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.345 | O, if thou beest the same Egeon, speak, | Oh if thou bee'st the same Egeon, speake: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.353 | If I dream not, thou art Æmilia. | If I dreame not, thou art Aemilia, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.354 | If thou art she, tell me, where is that son | If thou art she, tell me, where is that sonne |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.377 | If this be not a dream I see and hear. | If this be not a dreame I see and heare. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.16 | us. If they would yield us but the superfluity while it | vs. If they would yeelde vs but the superfluitie while it |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.42 | If I must not, I need not be barren of | If I must not, I neede not be barren of |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.82 | statutes daily to chain up and restrain the poor. If the | Statutes daily, to chaine vp and restraine the poore. If the |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.117.1 | In this our fabric, if that they – | In this our Fabricke, if that they--- |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.121 | The former agents, if they did complain, | The former Agents, if they did complaine, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.123 | If you'll bestow a small – of what you have little – | If you'l bestow a small (of what you haue little) |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.132 | Of the whole body. But, if you do remember, | Of the whole Body. But, if you do remember, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.267 | Will then cry out of Martius, ‘ O, if he | Will then cry out of Martius: Oh, if he |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.268.2 | Besides, if things go well, | Besides, if things go well, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.28 | If they set down before's, for the remove | If they set downe before's: for the remoue |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.34 | If we and Caius Martius chance to meet, | If we, and Caius Martius chance to meete, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.2 | in a more comfortable sort. If my son were my husband, | in a more comfortable sort: If my Sonne were my Husband, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.11 | to hang by th' wall, if renown made it not stir – | to hang by th' wall, if renowne made it not stirre, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.41 | If you'll stand fast, we'll beat them to their wives, | If you'l stand fast, wee'l beate them to their Wiues, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.62 | Thou mad'st thine enemies shake, as if the world | Thou mad'st thine enemies shake, as if the World |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.28 | Ay, if you come not in the blood of others, | I, if you come not in the blood of others, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.48.1 | If not, why cease you till you are so? | If not, why cease you till you are so? |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.67 | That most are willing. If any such be here – | That most are willing; if any such be heere, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.69 | Wherein you see me smeared; if any fear | Wherein you see me smear'd, if any feare |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.71 | If any think brave death outweighs bad life | If any thinke, braue death out-weighes bad life, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.77 | If these shows be not outward, which of you | If these shewes be not outward, which of you |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vii.2 | As I have set them down. If I do send, dispatch | As I haue set them downe. If I do send, dispatch |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vii.4 | For a short holding. If we lose the field, | For a short holding, if we loose the Field, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.viii.6.2 | If I fly, Martius, | If I flye Martius, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.1 | If I should tell thee o'er this thy day's work, | If I should tell thee o're this thy dayes Worke, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.51 | As if I loved my little should be dieted | As if I lou'd my little should be dieted |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.55 | If 'gainst yourself you be incensed, we'll put you – | If 'gainst your selfe you be incens'd, wee'le put you |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.x.11 | If e'er again I meet him beard to beard, | If ere againe I meet him beard to beard, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.30 | pleasures – at the least, if you take it as a pleasure to you | pleasures (at the least) if you take it as a pleasure to you, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.52 | you Lycurguses – if the drink you give me touch my | you Licurgusses,) if the drinke you giue me, touch my |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.58 | deadly that tell you have good faces. If you see this in the | deadly, that tell you haue good faces, if you see this in the |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.61 | glean out of this character, if I be known well enough too? | gleane out of this Charracter, if I be knowne well enough too. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.69 | party and party, if you chance to be pinched with the | party and party, if you chaunce to bee pinch'd with the |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.79 | Our very priests must become mockers, if they | Our very Priests must become Mockers, if they |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.117 | So do I too – if it be not too much. Brings 'a | So doe I too, if it be not too much: brings a |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.211 | As if that whatsoever god who leads him | As if that whatsoeuer God, who leades him, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.248 | If he be put upon't, and that's as easy | If he be put vpon't, and that's as easie, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.10 | wherefore. So that, if they love they know not why, they | wherefore: so that if they loue they know not why, they |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.15 | If he did not care whether he had their | If he did not care whether he had their |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.56 | We shall be blest to do, if he remember | wee shall be blest to doe, if he remember |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.83 | Most dignifies the haver. If it be, | most dignifies the hauer: if it be, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.117 | Run reeking o'er the lives of men, as if | Runne reeking o're the liues of men, as if |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.147 | As if I had received them for the hire | As if I had receiu'd them for the hyre |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.155 | As if he did contemn what he requested | As if he did contemne what he requested, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.1 | Once, if he do require our voices, we | Once if he do require our voyces, wee |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.3 | We may, sir, if we will. | We may Sir if we will. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.5 | it is a power that we have no power to do. For if he show | it is a power that we haue no power to do: For, if hee shew |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.7 | tongues into those wounds and speak for them. So, if he | tongues into those wounds, and speake for them: So if he |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.20 | And truly I think if all our wits were to issue out of one | and truely I thinke, if all our wittes were to issue out of one |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.28 | but if it were at liberty 'twould sure southward. | but if it were at liberty, 'twould sure Southward. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.36 | But that's no matter, the greater part carries it. I say, if | But that's no matter, the greater part carries it, I say. If |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.69 | You must think, if we give you anything, | You must thinke if we giue you any thing, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.84 | Pray you now, if it may stand with the tune | Pray you now, if it may stand with the tune |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.182 | If he should still malignantly remain | If he should still malignantly remaine |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.257 | If, as his nature is, he fall in rage | If, as his nature is, he fall in rage |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.53 | For which the people stir. If you will pass | For which the People stirre: if you will passe |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.81 | As if you were a god to punish, not | as if you were a God, / To punish; Not |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.97 | And make your channel his? If he have power, | And make your Channell his? If he haue power, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.98 | Then vail your ignorance; if none, awake | Then vale your Ignorance: If none, awake |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.99 | Your dangerous lenity. If you are learned, | Your dangerous Lenity: If you are Learn'd, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.100 | Be not as common fools; if you are not, | Be not as common Fooles; if you are not, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.102 | If they be senators; and they are no less | If they be Senators: and they are no lesse, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.280 | If, by the Tribunes' leave, and yours, good people, | If by the Tribunes leaue, / And yours good people, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.314.2 | If it were so – | If it were so? |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.331 | Where, if you bring not Martius, we'll proceed | Where if you bring not Martius, wee'l proceede |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.21 | The crossings of your dispositions, if | The things of your dispositions, if |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.46 | If it be honour in your wars to seem | If it be Honor in your Warres, to seeme |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.96.2 | I think 'twill serve, if he | I thinke 'twill serue, if he |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.2 | Tyrannical power. If he evade us there, | Tyrannicall power: If he euade vs there, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.16 | If I say ‘ Fine,’ cry ‘ Fine!’, if ‘ Death,’ cry ‘ Death.’ | If I say Fine, cry Fine; if Death, cry Death, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.44 | If you submit you to the people's voices, | If you submit you to the peoples voices, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.115 | And treasure of my loins. Then if I would | And treasure of my Loynes: then if I would |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.17 | If you had been the wife of Hercules, | If you had beene the Wife of Hercules, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.40 | And we of thee. So if the time thrust forth | And we of thee. So if the time thrust forth |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.55 | If I could shake off but one seven years | If I could shake off but one seuen yeeres |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.13 | If that I could for weeping, you should hear – | If that I could for weeping, you should heare, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iv.7.2 | Direct me, if it be your will, | Direct me, if it be your will, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iv.24 | This enemy town. I'll enter. If he slay me, | This Enemie Towne: Ile enter, if he slay me |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iv.25 | He does fair justice. If he give me way, | He does faire Iustice: if he giue me way, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.57.2 | If, Tullus, | If Tullus |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.83 | Mistake me not – to save my life; for if | (Mistake me not) to saue my life: for if |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.87 | Stand I before thee here. Then if thou hast | Stand I before thee heere: Then if thou hast |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.95 | Of all the under fiends. But if so be | Of all the vnder Fiends. But if so be, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.106 | A root of ancient envy. If Jupiter | A roote of Ancient Enuy. If Iupiter |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.139 | Therefore, most absolute sir, if thou wilt have | Therefore most absolute Sir, if thou wilt haue |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.199 | as if he were son and heir to Mars; set at upper end | as if hee were Son and Heire to Mars, set at vpper end |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.16 | All's well, and might have been much better if | All's well, and might haue bene much better, if |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.35 | If he had gone forth Consul, found it so. | If he had gone forth Consull, found it so. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.90.1 | If Martius should be joined wi'th' Volscians – | If Martius should be ioyn'd with Volceans. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.90.2 | If? | If? |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.113 | Does of the shepherds. For his best friends, if they | Doe's of the Shepheards: For his best Friends, if they |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.117 | If he were putting to my house the brand | if he were putting to my house, the brand |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.128 | As if he were his officer. Desperation | As if he were his Officer: Desperation, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.139 | If he could burn us all into one coal, | If he could burne vs all into one coale, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.6 | The way into his mercy. Nay, if he coyed | The way into his mercy: Nay, if he coy'd |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.34 | Nay, pray be patient. If you refuse your aid | Nay, pray be patient: If you refuse your ayde |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.36 | Upbraid's with our distress. But sure, if you | Vpbraid's with our distresse. But sure if you |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.9 | If you have heard your general talk of Rome, | If you haue heard your Generall talke of Rome, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.24 | Faith, sir, if you had told as many lies in | Faith Sir, if you had told as many lies in |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.49 | Sirrah, if thy captain knew I were here, he | Sirra, if thy Captaine knew I were heere, / He |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.62 | him. If thou stand'st not i'th' state of hanging, or of | him: if thou stand'st not i'th state of hanging, or of |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.30 | As if Olympus to a molehill should | As if Olympus to a Mole-hill should |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.36 | As if a man were author of himself | As if a man were Author of himself, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.79 | Or, if you'd ask, remember this before: | Or if you'ld aske, remember this before; |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.90 | That, if you fail in our request, the blame | That if you faile in our request, the blame |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.120 | These wars determine. If I cannot persuade thee | These warres determine: If I cannot perswade thee, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.132 | If it were so that our request did tend | If it were so, that our request did tend |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.142 | That, if thou conquer Rome, the benefit | That if thou conquer Rome, the benefit |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.165 | And spurn me back. But if it be not so, | And spurne me backe: But, if it be not so |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.190 | If not most mortal to him. But let it come. | If not most mortall to him. But let it come: |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.4 | If it be possible for you to displace it with | If it be possible for you to displace it with |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.25 | Yes, mercy, if you report him truly. | Yes, mercy, if you report him truly. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.34 | Sir, if you'd save your life, fly to your house. | Sir, if you'ld saue your life, flye to your House, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.36 | And hale him up and down, all swearing if | And hale him vp and downe; all swearing, if |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.13 | If you do hold the same intent wherein | If you do hold the same intent / Wherein |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.40 | He waged me with his countenance as if | He wadg'd me with his Countenance, as if |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.114 | If you have writ your annals true, 'tis there | If you haue writ your Annales true, 'tis there, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.i.57 | He had two sons – if this be worth your hearing, | He had two Sonnes (if this be worth your hearing, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.33 | If the king come, I shall incur I know not | If the King come, I shall incurre, I know not |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.57 | If after this command thou fraught the court | If after this command thou fraught the Court |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.5 | If my shirt were bloody, then to shift it. Have I hurt | If my Shirt were bloody, then to shift it. / Haue I hurt |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.8 | Hurt him? His body's a passable carcass, if he | Hurt him? His bodie's a passable Carkasse if he |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.9 | be not hurt. It is a throughfare for steel, if it be not | bee not hurt. It is a through-fare for Steele if it be not |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.25 | If it be a sin to make a true election, she | If it be a sin to make a true election, she |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.2 | And question'dst every sail: if he should write, | And questioned'st euery Saile: if he should write, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.44 | but upon my mended judgement – if I offend not to | but vpon my mended iudgement (if I offend to |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.69 | for any lady in Britany. If she went before others I | for any Lady in Britanie; if she went before others. I |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.80 | if there were wealth enough for the purchase, or | if there were wealth enough for the purchases, or |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.92 | to convince the honour of my mistress, if in the holding | to conuince the Honour of my Mistris: if in the holding |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.131 | You are a friend, and therein the wiser. If you buy | You are a Friend, and there in the wiser: if you buy |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.145 | By the gods, it is one. If I bring you no sufficient | By the Gods it is one: if I bring you no sufficient |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.148 | yours, so is your diamond too: if I come off, and | yours, so is your Diamond too: if I come off, and |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.154 | us. Only, thus far you shall answer: if you | vs: onely thus farre you shall answere, if you |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.157 | your enemy; she is not worth our debate. If she | your Enemy, shee is not worth our debate. If shee |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.79 | Which if he take, shall quite unpeople her | Which if he take, shall quite vnpeople her |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.16 | If she be furnished with a mind so rare, | If she be furnish'd with a mind so rare |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.129 | How should I be revenged? If this be true – | How should I be reueng'd? If this be true, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.131 | Must not in haste abuse – if it be true, | Must not in haste abuse) if it be true, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.142 | So long attended thee. If thou wert honourable, | So long attended thee. If thou wert Honourable |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.150 | Of thy assault: if he shall think it fit | Of thy Assault: if he shall thinke it fit, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.163 | I have spoke this to know if your affiance | I haue spoke this to know if your Affiance |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.205 | Therefore I shall beseech you, if you please | Therefore I shall beseech you, if you please |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.4 | must take me up for swearing, as if I borrowed mine | must take me vp for swearing, as if I borrowed mine |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.9 | If his wit had been like him that broke | If his wit had bin like him that broke |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.6 | And if thou canst awake by four o'th' clock, | And if thou canst awake by foure o'th'clock, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.7 | Winning will put any man into courage. If I could | Winning will put any man into courage: if I could |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.13 | Come on, tune: if you can penetrate her with your | Come on, tune: If you can penetrate her with your |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.14 | fingering, so: we'll try with tongue too: if none will | fingering, so: wee'l try with tongue too: if none will |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.26 | So get you gone: if this penetrate, I will consider | So, get you gone: if this pen trate, I will consider |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.27 | your music the better: if it do not, it is a vice in her | your Musicke the better: if it do not, it is a voyce in her |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.48 | Increase your services: so seem, as if | Encrease your Seruices: so seeme, as if |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.63 | If she be up, I'll speak with her: if not, | If she be vp, Ile speake with her: if not |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.66 | If I do line one of their hands? 'Tis gold | If I do line one of their hands, 'tis Gold |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.90 | If you but said so, 'twere as deep with me: | If you but said so, 'twere as deepe with me: |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.91 | If you swear still, your recompense is still | If you sweare still, your recompence is still |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.102 | If you'll be patient, I'll no more be mad, | If you'l be patient, Ile no more be mad, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.127 | Even to the point of envy, if 'twere made | Euen to the point of Enuie. If'twere made |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.142 | If I would lose it for a revenue | If I would loose it for a Reuenew, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.150 | If you will make't an action, call witness to't. | If you will make't an Action, call witnesse to't. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.41.2 | If I have lost it, | If I haue lost it, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.50 | If you keep covenant. Had I not brought | If you keepe Couenant: had I not brought |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.56.2 | If you can make't apparent | If you can mak't apparant |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.58 | And ring is yours. If not, the foul opinion | And Ring is yours. If not, the foule opinion |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.95.2 | Then, if you can, | Then if you can |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.116 | Who knows if one of her women, being corrupted, | Who knowes if one her women, being corrupted |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.133.2 | If you seek | If you seeke |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.144 | If you will swear you have not done't you lie, | If you will sweare you haue not done't, you lye, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.145 | And I will kill thee if thou dost deny | And I will kill thee, if thou do'st deny |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.43 | Why tribute? Why should we pay tribute? If Caesar | Why Tribute? Why should we pay Tribute? If Casar |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.79 | us a day or two, or longer: if you seek us afterwards | vs, a day, or two, or longer: if you seek vs afterwards |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.81 | girdle: if you beat us out of it, it is yours: if you fall in | Girdle: if you beate vs out of it, it is yours: if you fall in |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.14 | If it be so to do good service, never | If it be so, to do good seruice, neuer |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.51 | How far 'tis thither. If one of mean affairs | How farre 'tis thither. If one of meane affaires |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.30 | If quiet life be best – sweeter to you | (If quiet life be best) sweeter to you |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.13 | Smile to't before: if winterly, thou need'st | Smile too't before: if Winterly, thou need'st |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.26 | must act for me, if thy faith be not tainted with the | must acte for me, if thy Faith be not tainted with the |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.30 | if thou fear to strike, and to make me certain it is | if thou feare to strike, and to make mee certaine it is |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.43 | To weep 'twixt clock and clock? If sleep charge Nature, | To weepe 'twixt clock and clock? If sleep charge Nature, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.76 | And if I do not by thy hand, thou art | And if I do not by thy hand, thou art |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.120 | But if I were as wise as honest, then | But if I were as wise, as honest, then |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.132.2 | If you'll back to th' court – | If you'l backe to'th'Court. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.136.2 | If not at court, | If not at Court, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.145 | Tomorrow. Now, if you could wear a mind | To morrow. Now, if you could weare a minde |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.177 | If that his head have ear in music, doubtless | If that his head haue eare in Musicke, doubtlesse |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.191 | What's in't is precious: if you are sick at sea, | What's in't is precious: If you are sicke at Sea, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.109 | It is Posthumus' hand, I know't. Sirrah, if thou | It is Posthumus hand, I know't. Sirrah, if thou |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.23 | If any thing that's civil, speak: if savage, | If any thing that's ciuill, speake: if sauage, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.25 | Best draw my sword; and if mine enemy | Best draw my Sword; and if mine Enemy |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.15 | By Jupiter, an angel! Or, if not, | By Iupiter an Angell: or if not |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.29 | Know, if you kill me for my fault, I should | Know, if you kill me for my fault, I should |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.48 | If brothers: (aside) would it had been so, that they | If Brothers: would it had bin so, that they |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.i.1 | I am near to th' place where they should meet, if | I am neere to'th'place where they should meet, if |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.19 | If it be sin to say so, sir, I yoke me | If it be sinne to say so (Sir) I yoake mee |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.52 | A smiling with a sigh; as if the sigh | A smiling, with a sigh; as if the sighe |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.144 | If we do fear this body hath a tail | If we do feare this Body hath a taile |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.181 | As if it had been sowed. Yet still it's strange | As if it had beene sow'd: yet still it's strange |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.216 | If he be gone, he'll make his grave a bed: | If he be gone, hee'l make his Graue, a Bed: |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.253.2 | If you'll go fetch him, | If you'l go fetch him, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.303 | I tremble still with fear: but if there be | I tremble still with feare: but if there be |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.367.2 | I am nothing; or if not, | I am nothing; or if not, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.377 | Richard du Champ: (aside) if I do lie, and do | Richard du Champ: If I do lye, and do |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.44 | If you will bless me, sir, and give me leave, | If you will blesse me Sir, and giue me leaue, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.45 | I'll take the better care: but if you will not, | Ile take the better care: but if you will not, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.51 | If in your country wars you chance to die, | If in your Country warres you chance to dye, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.i.3 | If each of you should take this course, how many | If each of you should take this course, how many |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.i.7 | No bond, but to do just ones. Gods, if you | No Bond, but to do iust ones. Gods, if you |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.ii.8 | If that thy gentry, Britain, go before | If that thy Gentry (Britaine) go before |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.61 | For if he'll do as he is made to do, | For if hee'l do, as he is made to doo, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.90 | Who had not now been drooping here if seconds | Who had not now beene drooping heere, if Seconds |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.94 | As if he were of note: bring him to th' king. | As if he were of note: bring him to'th'King. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.16 | If of my freedom 'tis the mainport, take | If of my Freedome 'tis the maine part, take |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.27 | If you will take this audit, take this life, | If you will take this Audit, take this life, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.151 | I'll keep, if but for sympathy. | If but for simpathy. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.154 | Hanging is the word, sir: if you be ready for | Hanging is the word, Sir, if you bee readie for |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.156 | So, if I prove a good repast to the spectators, the | So if I proue a good repast to the Spectators, the |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.204 | them too, that die against their wills; so should I, if | them too that dye against their willes; so should I, if |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.6 | He shall be happy that can find him, if | He shall be happy that can finde him, if |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.35 | Can trip me, if I err, who with wet cheeks | Can trip me, if I erre, who with wet cheekes |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.115 | I'll tell you, sir, in private, if you please | Ile tell you (Sir) in priuate, if you please |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.234 | If this be so, the gods do mean to strike me | If this be so, the Gods do meane to strike me |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.240 | The gods throw stones of sulphur on me, if | the Gods throw stones of sulpher on me, if |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.245 | Which must approve thee honest. ‘ If Pisanio | Which must approue thee honest. If Pasanio |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.277 | If I discovered not which way she was gone, | If I discouer'd not which way she was gone, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.295 | If it could so roar to me. I cut off's head, | If it could so roare to me. I cut off's head, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.356 | If these be they, I know not how to wish | If these be they, I know not how to wish |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.12 | If you do meet Horatio and Marcellus, | If you do meet Horatio and Marcellus, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.28 | That, if again this apparition come, | That if againe this Apparition come, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.129 | If thou hast any sound or use of voice, | If thou hast any sound, or vse of Voyce, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.131 | If there be any good thing to be done | If there be any good thing to be done, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.134 | If thou art privy to thy country's fate, | If thou art priuy to thy Countries Fate |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.137 | Or if thou hast uphoarded in thy life | Or, if thou hast vp-hoorded in thy life |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.142.1 | Do, if it will not stand. | Do, if it will not stand. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.74.2 | If it be, | If it be; |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.144 | As if increase of appetite had grown | As if encrease of Appetite had growne |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.244 | If it assume my noble father's person, | If it assume my noble Fathers person, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.247 | If you have hitherto concealed this sight, | If you haue hitherto conceald this sight; |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.24 | Whereof he is the head. Then, if he says he loves you, | Whereof he is the Head. Then if he sayes he loues you, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.30 | If with too credent ear you list his songs, | If with too credent eare you list his Songs; |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.37 | If she unmask her beauty to the moon. | If she vnmaske her beauty to the Moone: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.94 | If it be so – as so 'tis put on me, | If it be so, as so tis put on me; |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.59 | As if it some impartment did desire | As if it some impartment did desire |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.69 | What if it tempt you toward the flood, my lord, | What if it tempt you toward the Floud my Lord? |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.23 | If thou didst ever thy dear father love – | If thou didst euer thy deare Father loue. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.81 | If thou hast nature in thee, bear it not. | If thou hast nature in thee beare it not; |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.176 | As ‘ Well, well, we know,’ or ‘ We could, an if we would,’ | As well, we know, or we could and if we would, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.177 | Or ‘ If we list to speak,’ or ‘ There be, an if they might,’ | Or if we list to speake; or there be and if there might, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.83 | As if he had been loosed out of hell | As if he had been loosed out of hell, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.21 | To whom he more adheres. If it will please you | To whom he more adheres. If it will please you |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.136 | If I had played the desk or table-book, | If I had playd the Deske or Table-booke, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.156 | Take this from this, if this be otherwise. | Take this from this; if this be otherwise, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.157 | If circumstances lead me, I will find | If Circumstances leade me, I will finde |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.164 | Mark the encounter. If he love her not, | Marke the encounter: If he loue her not, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.181 | For if the sun breed maggots in a dead dog, | For if the Sun breed Magots in a dead dogge, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.204 | grow old as I am – if, like a crab, you could go backward. | be old as I am, if like a Crab you could go backward. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.290 | Nay then, I have an eye of you. – If you | Nay then I haue an eye of you: if you |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.315 | To think, my lord, if you delight not in | To thinke, my Lord, if you delight not in |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.347 | if they should grow themselves to common players – as | if they should grow themselues to common Players (as |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.348 | it is most like, if their means are not better – their | it is like most if their meanes are not better) their |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.366 | something in this more than natural, if philosophy could | something in this more then Naturall, if Philosophie could |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.410 | If you call me Jephthah, my lord, I have a | If you call me Iephta my Lord, I haue a |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.434 | never acted, or if it was, not above once. For the play, I | neuer Acted: or if it was, not aboue once, for the Play I |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.446 | when he speaks of Priam's slaughter. If it live in your | where he speaks of Priams slaughter. If it liue in your |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.510 | But if the gods themselves did see her then, | But if the Gods themselues did see her then, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.595 | I'll tent him to the quick. If 'a do blench, | Ile tent him to the quicke: If he but blench |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.107 | That if you be honest and fair, your honesty | That if you be honest and faire, your Honesty |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.135 | If thou dost marry, I'll give thee this plague for | If thou doest Marry, Ile giue thee this Plague for |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.138 | Go, farewell. Or, if thou wilt needs marry, marry a fool. | Go, Farewell. Or if thou wilt needs Marry, marry a fool: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.182 | But if you hold it fit, after the play | But if you hold it fit after the Play, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.186 | Of all their conference. If she find him not, | Of all their Conference. If she finde him not, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.2 | it to you, trippingly on the tongue. But if you mouth it | it to you trippingly on the Tongue: But if you mouth it, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.90 | Observe my uncle. If his occulted guilt | Obserue mine Vnkle: If his occulted guilt, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.98 | If 'a steal aught the whilst this play is playing, | If he steale ought the whil'st this Play is Playing, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.233 | If, once a widow, ever I be wife! | If once a Widdow, euer I be Wife. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.234 | If she should break it now! | If she should breake it now. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.255 | I could interpret between you and your love, if | I could interpret betweene you and your loue: if |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.284 | Would not this, sir, and a forest of feathers – if the rest | Would not this Sir, and a Forrest of Feathers, if the rest |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.301 | For if the King like not the comedy, | For if the King like not the Comedie, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.323 | of the right breed. If it shall please you to make me a | of the right breed. If it shall please you to make me a |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.325 | If not, your pardon and my return shall be the | if not, your pardon, and my returne shall bee the |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.346 | liberty if you deny your griefs to your friend. | Libertie, if you deny your greefes to your Friend. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.355 | if you would drive me into a toil? | if you would driue me into a toyle? |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.356 | O my lord, if my duty be too bold, my | O my Lord, if my Dutie be too bold, my |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.43 | And both neglect. What if this cursed hand | And both neglect; what if this cursed hand |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.37 | If it be made of penetrable stuff, | If it be made of penetrable stuffe; |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.38 | If damned custom have not brassed it so | If damned Custome haue not braz'd it so, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.84 | If thou canst mutine in a matron's bones, | If thou canst mutine in a Matrons bones, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.161 | Assume a virtue, if you have it not. | Assume a Vertue, if you haue it not, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.198 | Be thou assured, if words be made of breath, | Be thou assur'd, if words be made of breath, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.32 | In heaven. Send thither to see. If your messenger | In heauen, send thither to see. If your Messenger |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.34 | yourself. But if indeed you find him not within this | your selfe: but indeed, if you finde him not this |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.49 | So is it, if thou knewest our purposes. | So is it, if thou knew'st our purposes. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.60 | And, England, if my love thou holdest at aught – | And England, if my loue thou holdst at ought, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.5 | If that his majesty would aught with us, | If that his Maiesty would ought with vs, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.34 | If his chief good and market of his time | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.61 | Young men will do't if they come to't. | Yong men wil doo't, if they come too't, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.142 | If you desire to know the certainty | If you desire to know the certaintie |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.143 | Of your dear father, is't writ in your revenge | Of your deere Fathers death, if writ in your reuenge, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.206 | If by direct or by collateral hand | If by direct or by Colaterall hand |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.209 | To you in satisfaction. But if not, | To you in satisfaction. But if not, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.6 | I should be greeted if not from Lord Hamlet. | I should be greeted, if not from Lord Hamlet. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.11 | for England – if your name be Horatio, as I am let to | for England, if your name be Horatio, as I am let to |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.27 | Whose worth, if praises may go back again, | Who was (if praises may go backe againe) |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.56.2 | If it be so, Laertes – | If it be so Laertes, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.59 | So you will not o'errule me to a peace. | If so you'l not o'rerule me to a peace. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.60 | To thine own peace. If he be now returned, | To thine owne peace: if he be now return'd, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.68 | The rather if you could devise it so | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.99 | If one could match you; the scrimers of their nation | If one could match you |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.101 | If you opposed them. Sir, this report of his | Sir. This report of his |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.146 | With this contagion, that, if I gall him slightly, | With this contagion, that if I gall him slightly, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.149 | May fit us to our shape. If this should fail, | May fit vs to our shape, if this should faile; |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.153 | If this should blast in proof. Soft, let me see. | If this should blast in proofe: Soft, let me see |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.160 | If he by chance escape your venomed stuck, | If he by chance escape your venom'd stuck, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.10 | For here lies the point: if I drown myself wittingly, it | for heere lies the point; If I drowne my selfe wittingly, it |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.16 | Here stands the man – good. If the man go to this water | heere stands the man; good: If the man goe to this water |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.18 | you that. But if the water come to him and drown him, | you that? But if the water come to him & drowne him; |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.23 | Will you ha' the truth on't? If this had | Will you ha the truth on't: if this had |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.38 | question to thee. If thou answerest me not to the purpose, | question to thee; if thou answerest me not to the purpose, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.74 | As if I had never been such. | as if I had neuer beene such. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.76 | once. How the knave jowls it to the ground, as if 'twere | once: how the knaue iowles it to th' grownd, as if it were |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.89 | spade. Here's fine revolution, an we had the trick to | Spade; heere's fine Reuolution, if wee had the tricke to |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.149 | his wits there. Or, if 'a do not, 'tis no great matter | his wits there; or if he do not, it's no great matter |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.162 | Faith, if 'a be not rotten before 'a die, as | Ifaith, if he be not rotten before he die (as |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.276 | And if thou prate of mountains, let them throw | And if thou prate of Mountaines; let them throw |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.90 | Sweet lord, if your lordship were at leisure, I | Sweet Lord, if your friendship were at leysure, I |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.133 | I would you did, sir. Yet, in faith, if you did, it | |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.156 | matter it we could carry a cannon by our sides. I would | matter: If we could carry Cannon by our sides; I would |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.165 | come to immediate trial if your lordship would vouchsafe | come to imediate tryall, if your Lordship would vouchsafe |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.167 | How if I answer no? | How if I answere no? |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.170 | Sir, I will walk here in the hall. If it please his | Sir, I will walke heere in the Hall; if it please his |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.173 | hold his purpose, I will win for him an I can, If not, I | hold his purpose; I will win for him if I can: if not, Ile |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.193 | him in the hall. He sends to know if your pleasure hold | |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.196 | King's pleasure. If his fitness speaks, mine is ready, | |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.211 | If your mind dislike anything, obey it. I will | If your minde dislike any thing, obey. I will |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.214 | providence in the fall of a sparrow. If it be now, 'tis not | Prouidence in the fall of a sparrow. If it be now, 'tis not |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.215 | to come. If it be not to come, it will be now. If it be not | to come: if it bee not to come, it will bee now: if it be not |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.228 | If Hamlet from himself be ta'en away, | If Hamlet from himselfe be tane away: |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.262 | If Hamlet give the first or second hit, | If Hamlet giue the first, or second hit, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.340 | If thou didst ever hold me in thy heart, | If thou did'st euer hold me in thy heart, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.357 | If aught of woe or wonder, cease your search. | If ought of woe, or wonder, cease your search. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.93 | knew thee Hal, I knew nothing, and now am I, if a man | knew thee Hal, I knew nothing: and now I am (if a man |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.106 | Poins! Now shall we know if Gadshill have set a | +•Pointz. Now shall wee know if Gads hill haue set a |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.107 | match! O, if men were to be saved by merit, what | Watch. O, if men were to be saued by merit, what |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.129 | Eastcheap. We may do it as secure as sleep. If you will | Eastcheape; we may doe it as secure as sleepe: if you will |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.130 | go, I will stuff your purses full of crowns. If you will | go, I will stuffe your Purses full of Crownes: if you will |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.132 | Hear ye, Yedward, if I tarry at home and go | Heare ye Yedward, if I tarry at home and go |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.139 | royal, if thou darest not stand for ten shillings. | royall, if thou dar'st not stand for ten shillings. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.162 | will not be there. And when they have the booty, if you | wil not be there: and when they haue the booty, if you |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.182 | cowards as ever turned back; and for the third, if | Cowards as euer turn'd backe: and for the third if |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.202 | If all the year were playing holidays, | If all the yeare were playing holidaies, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.123 | And if the devil come and roar for them | And if the diuell come and roare for them |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.130 | Want mercy if I do not join with him. | Want mercy, if I do not ioyne with him. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.165 | O pardon me, that I descend so low, | O pardon, if that I descend so low, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.192 | If he fall in, good night, or sink, or swim! | If he fall in, good night, or sinke or swimme: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.213 | No, if a scot would save his soul he shall not. | No, if a Scot would saue his Soule, he shall not. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.253 | Nay, if you have not, to it again, | Nay, if you haue not, too't againe, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.62 | Sirrah, if they meet not with Saint Nicholas' | Sirra, if they meete not with S. Nicholas |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.67 | What talkest thou to me of the hangman? If I | What talkest thou to me of the Hangman? If I |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.68 | hang, I'll make a fat pair of gallows. For if I hang, old | hang, Ile make a fat payre of Gallowes. For, if I hang, old |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.72 | do the profession some grace, that would, if matters | doe the Profession some grace; that would (if matters |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.12 | not where. If I travel but four foot by the square further | not where. If I trauell but foure foot by the squire further |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.14 | die a fair death for all this, if I scape hanging for killing | dye a faire death for all this, if I scape hanging for killing |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.17 | with the rogue's company. If the rascal have not given | with the Rogues company. If the Rascall haue not giuen |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.31 | down, lay thine ear close to the ground and list if thou | downe, lay thine eare close to the ground, and list if thou |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.43 | garters! If I be taken, I'll peach for this. An I have not | Garters: If I be tane, Ile peach for this: and I haue not |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.59 | lane. Ned Poins and I will walk lower – if they scape | Lane: Ned and I, will walke lower; if they scape |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.71 | Now cannot I strike him, if I should be hanged. | Now cannot I strike him, if I should be hang'd. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.23 | course of the action. Zounds, an I were now by this | course of the action. By this hand, if I were now by this |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.86 | To line his enterprise. But if you go – | to line his enterprize. But if you go--- |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.91 | An if thou wilt not tell me all things true. | if thou wilt not tel me true. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.102 | Nay, tell me if you speak in jest or no? | Nay, tell me if thou speak'st in iest, or no. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.118 | tale of the sun's? If thou didst, then behold that | Tale of the Sunne? If thou didst, then behold that |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.124 | wilt. If manhood, good manhood, be not forgot upon | wilt, if manhood, good manhood be not forgot vpon |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.131 | A king's son! If I do not beat thee out of thy | A Kings Sonne? If I do not beate thee out of thy |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.147 | of sack! I am a rogue if I drunk today. | of Sack, I am a Rogue if I drunke to day. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.159 | I am a rogue if I were not at half-sword with a | I am a Rogue, if I were not at halfe Sword with a |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.165 | not do. A plague of all cowards! Let them speak. If they | not doe. A plague of all Cowards: let them speake; if they |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.180 | All? I know not what you call all, but if I | All? I know not what yee call all: but if I |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.181 | fought not with fifty of them I am a bunch of radish. If | fought not with fiftie of them, I am a bunch of Radish: if |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.188 | buckram suits. I tell thee what, Hal, if I tell thee a lie, | Buckrom Sutes. I tell thee what, Hal, if I tell thee a Lye, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.235 | compulsion? If reasons were as plentiful as blackberries, I | compulsion? If Reasons were as plentie as Black-berries, I |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.317 | Choler, my lord, if rightly taken. | Choler, my Lord, if rightly taken. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.318 | No, if rightly taken, halter. | No, if rightly taken, Halter. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.354 | Why then, it is like if there come a hot June, | Then 'tis like, if there come a hot Sunne, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.367 | when thou comest to thy father. If thou love me, | when thou commest to thy Father: if thou doe loue me, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.398 | of thy nether lip, that doth warrant me. If then thou be | of thy nether Lippe, that doth warrant me. If then thou be |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.415 | And now I remember me, his name is Falstaff. If that man | and now I remember mee, his Name is Falstaffe: if that man |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.417 | virtue in his looks. If then the tree may be known by the | Vertue in his Lookes. If then the Tree may be knowne by the |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.424 | Depose me? If thou dost it half so gravely, so | Depose me: if thou do'st it halfe so grauely, so |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.456 | a whoremaster, that I utterly deny. If sack and sugar | a Whore-master, that I vtterly deny. If Sacke and Sugar |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.457 | be a fault, God help the wicked! If to be old and merry be a | bee a fault, Heauen helpe the Wicked: if to be olde and merry, be a |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.458 | sin, then many an old host that I know is damned. If to be | sinne, then many an olde Hoste that I know, is damn'd: if to be |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.481 | I deny your major. If you will deny the sheriff, | I deny your Maior: if you will deny the Sherife, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.482 | so; if not, let him enter. If I become not a cart as well as | so: if not, let him enter. If I become not a Cart as well as |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.506 | It may be so. If he have robbed these men | It may be so: if he haue robb'd these men, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.16 | At the same season if your mother's cat | at the same season, if your Mothers Cat |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.20 | If you suppose as fearing you it shook. | If you suppose, as fearing you, it shooke. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.56 | If thou have power to raise him, bring him hither, | If thou haue power to rayse him, bring him hither, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.205 | Nay, if you melt, then will she run mad. | Nay, if thou melt, then will she runne madde. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.246 | As if thou never walkest further than Finsbury. | As if thou neuer walk'st further then Finsbury. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.154 | The which if He be pleased I shall perform, | The which, if I performe, and doe suruiue, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.157 | If not, the end of life cancels all bonds, | If not, the end of Life cancells all Bands, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.168 | If promises be kept on every hand, | (If Promises be kept on euery hand) |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.33 | burning. If thou wert any way given to virtue, I would | burning. If thou wert any way giuen to vertue, I would |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.38 | night to catch my horse, if I did not think thou hadst | Night, to catch my Horse, if I did not thinke that thou hadst |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.85 | 'Sblood, an he were here I would cudgel him like a dog | and if hee were heere, I would cudgell him like a Dogge, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.86 | if he would say so. | if hee would say so. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.140 | Yea, if he said my ring was copper. | Yea, if he said my Ring was Copper. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.149 | an I do, I pray God my girdle break. | if I do, let my Girdle breake. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.150 | O, if it should, how would thy guts fall | O, if it should, how would thy guttes fall |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.155 | embossed rascal, if there were anything in thy pocket | imbost Rascall, if there were any thing in thy Pocket |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.158 | make thee long-winded, if thy pocket were enriched | make thee long-winded: if thy pocket were enrich'd |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.1 | Well said, my noble Scot! If speaking truth | Well said, my Noble Scot, if speaking truth |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.58 | If that the devil and mischance look big | If that the Deuill and Mischance looke bigge |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.79 | Than if the Earl were here. For men must think | Then if the Earle were here: for men must thinke, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.80 | If we without his help can make a head | If we without his helpe, can make a Head |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.108 | As if an angel dropped down from the clouds | As if an Angell dropt downe from the Clouds, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.7 | An if it do, take it for thy labour – and if it | And if it doe, take it for thy labour: and if it |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.11 | If I be not ashamed of my soldiers, I am a | If I be not asham'd of my Souldiers, I am a |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.39 | betwixt the legs as if they had gyves on, for indeed I had | betwixt the Legges, as if they had Gyues on; for indeede, I had |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.10 | If well-respected honour bid me on, | If well-respected Honor bid me on, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.31 | If you vouchsafe me hearing and respect. | If you vouchsafe me hearing, and respect. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.45 | Audacious cruelty. If that the King | Audacious Crueltie. If that the King |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.94 | Who is, if every owner were well placed, | Who is, if euery Owner were plac'd, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.4 | To whom they are directed. If you knew | To whom they are directed. If you knew |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.36 | For if Lord Percy thrive not, ere the King | For if Lord Percy thriue not, ere the King |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.85 | If once they join in trial. Tell your nephew, | If once they ioyne in triall. Tell your Nephew, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.110 | What he will do. But if he will not yield, | What he will do. But if he will not yeeld, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.121 | Hal, if thou see me down in the battle and | Hal, if thou see me downe in the battell, / And |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.130 | me on. Yea, but how if honour prick me off when I | me on. But how if Honour pricke me off when I |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.63 | As if he mastered there a double spirit | As if he mastred there a double spirit |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.66 | If he outlive the envy of this day, | If he out-liue the enuie of this day, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.83 | If life did ride upon a dial's point, | If life did ride vpon a Dials point, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.85 | And if we live, we live to tread on kings, | And if we liue, we liue to treade on Kings: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.86 | If die, brave death when princes die with us! | If dye; braue death, when Princes dye with vs. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.50 | Nay, before God, Hal, if Percy be alive thou | Nay Hal, is Percy bee aliue, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.51 | gets not my sword, but take my pistol if thou wilt. | thou getst not my Sword; but take my Pistoll if thou wilt. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.56 | Well, if Percy be alive, I'll pierce him. If he do | If Percy be aliue, Ile pierce him: if he do |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.57 | come in my way, so. If he do not, if I come in his | come in my way, so: if he do not, if I come in his |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.60 | which if I can save, so. If not, honour comes unlooked | which if I can saue, so: if not, honour comes vnlook'd |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.52 | If it were so, I might have let alone | If it were so, I might haue let alone |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.58 | If I mistake not, thou art Harry Monmouth. | If I mistake not, thou art Harry Monmouth. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.59 | Thou speakest as if I would deny my name. | Thou speak'st as if I would deny my name. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.76.2 | down as if he were dead | down as if he were dead. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.93 | If thou wert sensible of courtesy | If thou wer't sensible of curtesie, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.105 | If I were much in love with vanity. | If I were much in loue with Vanity. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.110 | Embowelled? If thou embowel me today, I'll | Imbowell'd? If thou imbowell mee to day, Ile |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.121 | be dead. How if he should counterfeit too and rise? By | be dead. How if hee should counterfeit too, and rise? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.137 | if I be not Jack Falstaff, then am I a Jack. There is | if I be not Iacke Falstaffe, then am I a Iacke: There is |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.139 | If your father will do me any honour, so. If not, let him | if your Father will do me any Honor, so: if not, let him |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.147 | and fought a long hour by Shrewsbury clock. If I may | and fought a long houre by Shrewsburie clocke. If I may |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.148 | be believed, so. If not, let them that should reward | bee beleeued, so: if not, let them that should reward |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.150 | upon my death, I gave him this wound in the thigh. If | on my death I gaue him this wound in the Thigh: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.151 | the man were alive, and would deny it, zounds, I would | if the man were a-liue, and would deny it, I would |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.156 | (aside to Falstaff) For my part, if a lie may do thee grace, | For my part, if a lye may do thee grace, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.162 | rewards me, God reward him! If I do grow great, I'll | rewards me, heauen reward him. If I do grow great again, Ile |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.9 | If like a Christian thou hadst truly borne | If like a Christian thou had'st truly borne |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.52 | If my young lord your son have not the day, | If my yong Lord your Sonne, haue not the day, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.96 | To speak a truth. If he be slain – | To speake a truth. If he be slaine, say so: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.164 | Lean on your health, the which, if you give o'er | Leane-on your health, the which if you giue-o're |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.182 | That if we wrought out life 'twas ten to one; | That if we wrought out life, was ten to one: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.12 | her litter but one. If the Prince put thee into my service | her Litter, but one. If the Prince put thee into my Seruice |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.25 | sixpence out of it. And yet he'll be crowing as if he had | six pence out of it; and yet he will be crowing, as if he had |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.38 | of keys at their girdles; and if a man is through with | of Keyes at their girdles: and if a man is through with |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.51 | horse in Smithfield. An I could get me but a wife in the | horse in Smithfield. If I could get mee a wife in the |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.81 | lied in my throat if I had said so. | lyed in my throat, if I had said so. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.84 | lie in your throat if you say I am any other than an | lye in your throat, if you say I am any other then an |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.87 | which grows to me? If thou gettest any leave of me, | which growes to me? If thou get'st any leaue of me, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.88 | hang me. If thou takest leave, thou wert better be | hang me: if thou tak'st leaue, thou wer't better be |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.103 | An't please your lordship, I hear his majesty | If it please your Lordship, I heare his Maiestie |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.126 | if I do become your physician. | if I be your Physitian |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.160 | A wassail candle, my lord, all tallow – if I did | A Wassell-Candle, my Lord; all Tallow: if I did |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.211 | I take but two shirts out with me, and I mean not to | if I take but two shirts out with me, and I meane not to |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.212 | sweat extraordinarily. If it be a hot day, and I brandish | sweat extraordinarily: if it bee a hot day, if I brandish |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.217 | nation, if they have a good thing, to make it too common. | |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.218 | If ye will needs say I am an old man, you should give | |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.230 | If I do, fillip me with a three-man beetle. A | If I do, fillop me with a three-man-Beetle. A |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.248 | matter if I do halt; I have the wars for my colour, and | matter, if I do halt, I haue the warres for my colour, and |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.19 | But if without him we be thought too feeble, | But if without him we be thought to feeble, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.36 | Yes, if this present quality of war, | Yes, if this present quality of warre, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.45 | Which if we find outweighs ability, | Which if we finde out-weighes Ability, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.78.2 | If he should do so, | If he should do so, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.15 | not what mischief he does, if his weapon be out. He | not what mischeefe he doth, if his weapon be out. Hee |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.18 | If I can close with him, I care not for his thrust | If I can close with him, I care not for his thrust. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.20 | An I but fist him once, an 'a come but within my | If I but fist him once: if he come but within my |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.76 | I think I am as like to ride the mare if I have | I thinke I am as like to ride the Mare, if I haue |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.83 | Marry, if thou wert an honest man, thyself and | Marry (if thou wer't an honest man) thy selfe, & |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.100 | shillings? I put thee now to thy book-oath. Deny it if | I put thee now to thy Book-oath, deny it if |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.123 | if a man will make curtsy and say nothing, he is | If a man wil curt'sie, and say nothing, he is |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.146 | tapestries. Let it be ten pound if thou canst. | Tapistries. Let it be tenne pound (if thou canst.) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.147 | Come, an 'twere not for thy humours, there's not a | Come, if it were not for thy humors, there is not a |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.190 | Master Gower, if they become me not, he was | Master Gower, if they become mee not, hee was |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.49 | What wouldst thou think of me if I | What would'st thou think of me, if I |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.67 | him from me Christian, and look if the fat villain have | him from me Christian, and see if the fat villain |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.90 | An you do not make him be hanged among | If you do not make him be hang'd among |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.53 | If they get ground and vantage of the King, | If they get ground, and vantage of the King, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.11 | if thou canst find out Sneak's noise. Mistress Tearsheet | if thou canst finde out Sneakes Noyse; Mistris Teare-sheet |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.21 | I'll see if I can find out Sneak. | Ile see if I can finde out Sneake. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.37 | So is all her sect; an they be once in a calm | So is all her Sect: if they be once in a Calme, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.44 | If the cook help to make the gluttony, you | If the Cooke make the Gluttonie, you |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.71 | If he swagger, let him not come here. No, by | If hee swagger, let him not come here: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.96 | He'll not swagger with a Barbary hen, if her | hee will not swagger with a Barbarie Henne, if her |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.104 | Do I? Yea, in very truth, do I, an 'twere an | Doe I? yea, in very truth doe I, if it were an |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.126 | an you play the saucy cuttle with me. Away, you bottle-ale | if you play the sawcie Cuttle with me. Away you Bottle-Ale |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.137 | thou not ashamed to be called captain? An captains | thou not asham'd to be call'd Captaine? If Captaines |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.188 | shilling. Nay, an 'a do nothing but speak nothing, 'a | shilling: nay, if hee doe nothing but speake nothing, hee |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.219 | Do, an thou darest for thy heart. An thou dost, I'll | Doe, if thou dar'st for thy heart: if thou doo'st, Ile |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.253 | Look, whe'er the withered elder hath not | Looke, if the wither'd Elder hath not |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.272 | By my troth, thou'lt set me a-weeping an thou | Thou wilt set me a weeping, if thou |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.294 | and turn all to a merriment, if you take not the heat. | and turne all to a merryment, if you take not the heat. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.372 | wenches. If I be not sent away post, I will see you again | Wenches: if I be not sent away poste, I will see you againe, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.374 | I cannot speak; if my heart be not ready to burst – | I cannot speake: if my heart bee not readie to burst--- |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.101 | Here, an't please you. | Heere, if it please you. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.105 | Yea, an't please you. | Yea, if it please you. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.111 | I was pricked well enough before, an you could | I was prickt well enough before, if you could |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.151 | You may; but if he had been a man's tailor | You may: But if he had beene a mans Taylor, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.229 | we owe God a death. I'll ne'er bear a base mind. An't, | wee owe a death. I will neuer beare a base minde: if it |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.230 | be my destiny, so; an't be not, so. No man's too good | be my destinie, so: if it be not, so: no man is too good |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.309 | and talks as familiarly of John o' Gaunt as if he had | and talkes as familiarly of Iohn of Gaunt, as if hee had |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.317 | be acquainted with him if I return, and't shall go hard | be acquainted with him, if I returne: and it shall goe hard, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.318 | but I will make him a philosopher's two stones to me. If | but I will make him a Philosophers two Stones to me. If |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.32 | The substance of my speech. If that rebellion | The substance of my Speech. If that Rebellion |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.36 | I say, if damned commotion so appeared | I say, if damn'd Commotion so appeare, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.96 | Or if there were, it not belongs to you. | Or if there were, it not belongs to you. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.132 | But if your father had been victor there, | But if your Father had beene Victor there, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.183 | Fear you not that. If we can make our peace | Feare you not, that if wee can make our Peace |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.219 | If we do now make our atonement well, | If we do now make our attonement well, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.43 | If not, we ready are to try our fortunes | If not, wee readie are to trye our fortunes, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.46 | If they miscarry, theirs shall second them, | If they mis-carry, theirs shall second them. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.60 | Upon my soul, they shall. If this may please you, | Vpon my Life, they shall. If this may please you, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.73 | I pledge your grace – and if you knew what pains | I pledge your Grace: And if you knew what paines |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.86 | So much the worse, if your own rule be true. | So much the worse, if your owne Rule be true. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.12 | ye yield, sir, or shall I sweat for you? If I do sweat, | yee yeelde sir, or shall I sweate for you? if I doe sweate, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.49 | if I be enforced, if you do not all show like gilt twopences | if I be enforc'd, if you do not all shew like gilt two-pences |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.120 | valiant. I had a thousand sons, the first human | valiant. If I had a thousand Sonnes, the first |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.1 | Now, lords, if God doth give successful end | Now Lords, if Heauen doth giue successefull end |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.30 | For he is gracious, if he be observed; | For hee is gracious, if hee be obseru'd: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.15 | If he be sick with joy, he'll recover | If hee be sicke with Ioy, / Hee'le recouer |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.145 | Long guard it yours! If I affect it more | Long guard it yours. If I affect it more, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.152 | How cold it struck my heart! If I do feign, | How cold it strooke my heart. If I do faine, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.170 | But if it did infect my blood with joy | But if it did infect my blood with Ioy, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.172 | If any rebel or vain spirit of mine | If any Rebell, or vaine spirit of mine, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.41 | your worship truly, sir, this eight years, and if I cannot | your Worshippe truely sir, these eight yeares: and if I cannot |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.56 | If I were sawed into quantities, I should make four | If I were saw'de into Quantities, I should make foure |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.64 | in consent, like so many wild geese. If I had a suit to | in consent, like so many Wilde-Geese. If I had a suite to |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.66 | imputation of being near their master; if to his men, I | imputation of beeing neere their Mayster. If to his Men, I |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.39 | If truth and upright innocency fail me, | If Troth, and vpright Innocency fayle me, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.65 | I am assured, if I be measured rightly, | I am assur'd (if I be measur'd rightly) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.83 | And did commit you. If the deed were ill, | And did commit you. If the deed were ill, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.49 | An we shall be merry, now comes in the sweet | If we shall be merry, now comes in the sweete |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.54 | Honest Bardolph, welcome! If thou wantest | Honest Bardolfe, welcome: If thou want'st |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.60 | An I might see you there, Davy – | If I might see you there, Dauie. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.80 | An't please your worship, there's one Pistol come | If it please your Worshippe, there's one Pistoll come |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.109 | Give me pardon, sir. If, sir, you come with | Giue me pardon, Sir. If sir, you come with |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iv.8 | thee what, thou damned tripe-visaged rascal, an the | thee what, thou damn'd Tripe-visag'd Rascall, if the |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iv.14 | If it do, you shall have a dozen of cushions | If it do, you shall haue a dozen of Cushions |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iv.20 | rogue, you filthy famished correctioner, if you be not | Rogue: you filthy famish'd Correctioner, if you be not |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.11 | Shallow) O, if I had had time to have made new | O if I had had time to haue made new |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.26 | all affairs else in oblivion, as if there were nothing else | all affayres in obliuion, as if there were nothing els |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.3 | and my speech, to beg your pardons. If you look for a | And my speech, to Begge your Pardons. If you looke for a |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.10 | better. I meant indeed to pay you with this, which, if | Better: I did meane (indeede) to pay you with this, which if |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.17 | If my tongue cannot entreat you to acquit me, will | If my Tongue cannot entreate you to acquit me: will |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.22 | me. If the gentlemen will not, then the gentlemen do | me, if the Gentlemen will not, then the Gentlemen do |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.25 | One word more, I beseech you. If you be not too | One word more, I beseech you: if you be not too |
| Henry V | H5 I.i.7 | It must be thought on. If it pass against us, | It must be thought on: if it passe against vs, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.167 | ‘ If that you will France win, | If that you will France win, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.218 | If we, with thrice such powers left at home, | If we with thrice such powers left at home, |
| Henry V | H5 II.chorus.29 | If hell and treason hold their promises, | If Hell and Treason hold their promises, |
| Henry V | H5 II.chorus.39 | To give you gentle pass; for, if we may, | To giue you gentle Passe: for if we may, |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.34 | O well-a-day, Lady, if he be not drawn now! We shall | O welliday Lady, if he be not hewne now, we shall |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.52 | an humour to knock you indifferently well. If you grow | an humor to knocke you indifferently well: If you grow |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.54 | as I may, in fair terms. If you would walk off, I would | as I may, in fayre tearmes. If you would walke off, I would |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.4 | As if allegiance in their bosoms sat, | As if allegeance in their bosomes sate |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.19 | No doubt, my liege, if each man do his best. | No doubt my Liege, if each man do his best. |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.50 | You show great mercy if you give him life | you shew great mercy if you giue him life, |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.54 | If little faults, proceeding on distemper, | If little faults proceeding on distemper, |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.121 | If that same demon that hath gulled thee thus | If that same Daemon that hath gull'd thee thus, |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.193 | No King of England if not King of France! | No King of England, if not King of France. |
| Henry V | H5 II.iii.10 | bosom, if ever man went to Arthur's bosom. 'A made | Bosome, if euer man went to Arthurs Bosome: a made |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.24 | No, with no more than if we heard that England | No, with no more, then if we heard that England |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.97 | Bloody constraint; for if you hide the crown | Bloody constraint: for if you hide the Crowne |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.101 | That, if requiring fail, he will compel; | That if requiring faile, he will compell. |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.120 | Thus says my King: an if your father's highness | Thus sayes my King: and if your Fathers Highnesse |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.127 | Say, if my father render fair return, | Say: if my Father render faire returne, |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.139 | In your own losses, if he stay in France. | In your owne Losses, if he stay in France. |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.14 | If wishes would prevail with me, | If wishes would preuayle with me, |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.49 | manhood, if I should take from another's pocket to | Manhood, if I should take from anothers Pocket, to |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.62 | think 'a will plow up all, if there is not better directions. | thinke a will plowe vp all, if there is not better directions. |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.121 | Look you, if you take the matter otherwise | Looke you, if you take the matter otherwise |
| Henry V | H5 III.iii.7 | If I begin the battery once again, | If I begin the batt'rie once againe, |
| Henry V | H5 III.iii.15 | What is it then to me, if impious war, | What is it then to me, if impious Warre, |
| Henry V | H5 III.iii.20 | If your pure maidens fall into the hand | If your pure Maydens fall into the hand |
| Henry V | H5 III.iii.33 | If not, why, in a moment look to see | If not: why in a moment looke to see |
| Henry V | H5 III.v.2 | And if he be not fought withal, my lord, | And if he be not fought withall, my Lord, |
| Henry V | H5 III.v.11 | Mort Dieu! Ma vie! If they march along | Mort du ma vie, if they march along |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.53 | rejoice at, for if, look you, he were my brother, I would | reioyce at: for if, looke you, he were my Brother, I would |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.82 | the world he is. If I find a hole in his coat, I will tell | the World hee is: if I finde a hole in his Coat, I will tell |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.98 | executed for robbing a church, one Bardolph, if your | executed for robbing a Church, one Bardolph, if your |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.158 | If we may pass, we will; if we be hindered, | If we may passe, we will: if we be hindred, |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.13 | He bounds from the earth, as if his entrails were hairs – | he bounds from the Earth, as if his entrayles were hayres: |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.60 | I could make as true a boast as that, if I had | I could make as true a boast as that, if I had |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.132 | If the English had any apprehension, they | If the English had any apprehension, they |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.134 | That they lack; for if their heads had any | That they lack: for if their heads had any |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.68 | the wars is not kept. If you would take the pains but to | the Warres is not kept: if you would take the paines but to |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.76 | If the enemy is an ass, and a fool, and a | If the Enemie is an Asse and a Foole, and a |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.127 | enough if we know we are the King's subjects. If his | enough, if wee know wee are the Kings Subiects: if his |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.130 | But if the cause be not good, the King himself | But if the Cause be not good, the King himselfe |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.139 | blood is their argument? Now, if these men do not die | Blood is their argument? Now, if these men doe not dye |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.143 | So, if a son that is by his father sent about | So, if a Sonne that is by his Father sent about |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.146 | imposed upon his father that sent him: or if a servant, | imposed vpon his Father that sent him: or if a Seruant, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.155 | his cause never so spotless, if it come to the arbitrement | his Cause neuer so spotlesse, if it come to the arbitrement |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.162 | if these men have defeated the law, and outrun native | if these men haue defeated the Law, and out-runne Natiue |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.168 | and where they would be safe, they perish. Then if | and where they would bee safe, they perish. Then if |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.190 | If I live to see it, I will never trust his word | If I liue to see it, I will neuer trust his word |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.199 | should be angry with you, if the time were convenient. | should be angry with you, if the time were conuenient. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.200 | Let it be a quarrel between us, if you live. | Let it bee a Quarrell betweene vs, if you liue. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.204 | it in my bonnet: then, if ever thou dar'st acknowledge it, | it in my Bonnet: Then if euer thou dar'st acknowledge it, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.208 | This will I also wear in my cap. If ever thou | This will I also weare in my Cap: if euer thou |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.211 | If ever I live to see it, I will challenge it. | If euer I liue to see it, I will challenge it. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.217 | French quarrels enow, if you could tell how to reckon. | French Quarrels enow, if you could tell how to reckon. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.284 | The sense of reckoning, if th' opposed numbers | The sence of reckning of th'opposed numbers: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.7 | If we no more meet till we meet in heaven, | If we no more meet, till we meet in Heauen; |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.20 | If we are marked to die, we are enow | If we are markt to dye, we are enow |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.21 | To do our country loss: and if to live, | To doe our Countrey losse: and if to liue, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.26 | It yearns me not if men my garments wear; | It yernes me not, if men my Garments weare; |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.28 | But if it be a sin to covet honour, | But if it be a sinne to couet Honor, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.71 | All things are ready, if our minds be so. | All things are ready, if our minds be so. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.80 | If for thy ransom thou wilt now compound, | If for thy Ransome thou wilt now compound, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.119 | And turn them out of service. If they do this – | And turne them out of seruice. If they doe this, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.120 | As, if God please, they shall – my ransom then | As if God please, they shall; my Ransome then |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.124 | Which if they have as I will leave 'em them | Which if they haue, as I will leaue vm them, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iv.71 | they are both hanged – and so would this be, if he durst | they are both hang'd, and so would this be, if hee durst |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iv.74 | might have a good prey of us, if he knew of it, for there | might haue a good pray of vs, if he knew of it, for there |
| Henry V | H5 IV.v.21 | If any order might be thought upon. | If any order might be thought vpon. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.22 | porn. I tell you, Captain, if you look in the maps of the | porne: I tell you Captaine, if you looke in the Maps of the |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.30 | If you mark Alexander's life well, Harry of Monmouth's | If you marke Alexanders life well, Harry of Monmouthes |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.56 | If they will fight with us, bid them come down, | If they will fight with vs, bid them come downe, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.58 | If they'll do neither, we will come to them, | If they'l do neither, we will come to them, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.82 | I know not if the day be ours or no; | I know not if the day be ours or no, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.95 | Your majesty says very true. If your majesties | Your Maiesty sayes very true: If your Maiesties |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.120 | that I should fight withal, if he be alive. | that I should fight withall, if he be aliue. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.123 | swaggered with me last night: who, if 'a live and ever | swagger'd with me last night: who if aliue, and euer |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.125 | box o'th' ear: or if I can see my glove in his cap, which he | boxe a'th ere: or if I can see my Gloue in his cappe, which he |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.126 | swore as he was a soldier he would wear if alive, I will | swore as he was a Souldier he would weare (if aliue) I wil |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.136 | look your grace, that he keep his vow and his oath. If | (looke your Grace) that he keepe his vow and his oath: If |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.152 | helm. If any man challenge this, he is a friend to Alençon, | Helme: If any man challenge this, hee is a friend to Alanson, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.153 | and an enemy to our person: if thou encounter any such, | and an enemy to our Person; if thou encounter any such, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.171 | If that the soldier strike him, as I judge | If that the Souldier strike him, as I iudge |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.30 | it in his cap. I promised to strike him if he did. I met | it in his Cappe: I promis'd to strike him, if he did: I met |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.44 | it, if there is any martial law in the world. | it, if there is any Marshall Law in the World. |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.36 | you fall to – if you can mock a leek, you can eat a leek. | you fall too, if you can mocke a Leeke, you can eate a Leeke. |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.61 | If I owe you anything, I will pay you in | If I owe you any thing, I will pay you in |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.32 | If I demand, before this royal view, | If I demand before this Royall view, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.68 | If, Duke of Burgundy, you would the peace | If Duke of Burgonie, you would the Peace, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.104 | O fair Katherine, if you will love me soundly | O faire Katherine, if you will loue me soundly |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.123 | am glad thou canst speak no better English; for, if thou | am glad thou canst speake no better English, for if thou |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.127 | ‘ I love you:’ then if you urge me farther than to say, | I loue you; then if you vrge me farther, then to say, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.132 | Marry, if you would put me to verses, or to | Marry, if you would put me to Verses, or to |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.136 | measure in strength. If I could win a lady at leapfrog, | measure in strength. If I could winne a Lady at Leape-frogge, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.139 | should quickly leap into a wife. Or if I might buffet for | should quickly leape into a Wife: Or if I might buffet for |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.145 | never break for urging. If thou canst love a fellow of this | neuer breake for vrging. If thou canst loue a fellow of this |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.149 | soldier. If thou canst love me for this, take me; if not, | Souldier: If thou canst loue me for this, take me? if not? |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.164 | If thou would have such a one, take me; and take me, | If thou would haue such a one, take me? and take me; |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.201 | If ever thou beest mine, Kate, as I have a saving faith | If euer thou beest mine, Kate, as I haue a sauing Faith |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.229 | my face. Thou hast me, if thou hast me, at the worst; | my Face. Thou hast me, if thou hast me, at the worst; |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.230 | and thou shalt wear me, if thou wear me, better and | and thou shalt weare me, if thou weare me, better and |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.238 | is thine ’ – who, though I speak it before his face, if he | is thine; who, though I speake it before his Face, if he |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.287 | Pardon the frankness of my mirth, if I answer | Pardon the franknesse of my mirth, if I answer |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.288 | you for that. If you would conjure in her, you must | you for that. If you would coniure in her, you must |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.289 | make a circle; if conjure up love in her in his true likeness, | make a Circle: if coniure vp Loue in her in his true likenesse, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.292 | crimson of modesty, if she deny the appearance of a | Crimson of Modestie, if shee deny the apparance of a |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.301 | I will wink on her to consent, my lord, if you | I will winke on her to consent, my Lord, if you |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.66 | If Henry were recalled to life again, | If Henry were recall'd to life againe, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.99 | Bedford, if thou be slack, I'll fight it out. | Bedford, if thou be slacke, Ile fight it out. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.131 | If Sir John Falstaff had not played the coward. | If Sir Iohn Falstaffe had not play'd the Coward. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.89 | My courage try by combat, if thou darest, | My Courage trie by Combat, if thou dar'st, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.92 | If thou receive me for thy warlike mate. | If thou receiue me for thy Warlike Mate. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.96 | And if thou vanquishest, thy words are true; | And if thou vanquishest, thy words are true, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.110 | Excellent Pucelle, if thy name be so, | Excellent Puzel, if thy name be so, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.150 | No prophet will I trust if she prove false. | No Prophet will I trust, if shee proue false. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.28 | Or we'll burst them open if that you come not quickly. | Or wee'le burst them open, if that you come not quickly. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.37 | If thou proceed in this thy insolence. | If thou proceed in this thy insolence. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.40 | To slay thy brother Abel, if thou wilt. | To slay thy Brother Abel, if thou wilt. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.84 | I'll call for clubs if you will not away. | Ile call for Clubs, if you will not away: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.17 | If I could see them. Now do thou watch, | If I could see them. Now doe thou watch, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.19 | If thou spyest any, run and bring me word, | If thou spy'st any, runne and bring me word, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.22 | I'll never trouble you if I may spy them. | Ile neuer trouble you, if I may spye them. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.37 | If I now had him brought into my power. | If I now had him brought into my power. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.55 | And if I did but stir out of my bed, | And if I did but stirre out of my Bed, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.73 | Speak, Salisbury; at least, if thou canst, speak. | Speake Salisbury; at least, if thou canst, speake: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.86 | If Salisbury wants mercy at thy hands! | If Salisbury wants mercy at thy hands. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.15 | O'ertake me if thou canst; I scorn thy strength. | O're-take me if thou canst, I scorne thy strength. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.2 | If any noise or soldier you perceive | If any noyse or Souldier you perceiue |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.23 | If underneath the standard of the French | If vnderneath the Standard of the French |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.31 | That, if it chance the one of us do fail, | That if it chance the one of vs do faile, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.47 | If not of hell, the heavens sure favour him. | If not of Hell, the Heauens sure fauour him. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.4 | The plot is laid; if all things fall out right, | The Plot is layd, if all things fall out right, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.32 | If thou be he, then art thou prisoner. | If thou be he, then art thou Prisoner. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.5 | Then say at once if I maintained the truth; | Then say at once, if I maintain'd the Truth: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.29 | If he suppose that I have pleaded truth, | If he suppose that I haue pleaded truth, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.44 | If I have fewest, I subscribe in silence. | If I haue fewest, I subscribe in silence. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.52 | If I, my lord, for my opinion bleed, | If I, my Lord, for my opinion bleed, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.119 | And if thou be not then created York, | And if thou be not then created Yorke, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.61 | I will, if that my fading breath permit | I will, if that my fading breath permit, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.3 | Humphrey of Gloucester, if thou canst accuse | Humfrey of Gloster, if thou canst accuse, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.24 | Besides, I fear me, if thy thoughts were sifted, | Beside, I feare me, if thy thoughts were sifted, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.29 | If I were covetous, ambitious, or perverse, | If I were couetous, ambitious, or peruerse, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.67 | I would prevail, if prayers might prevail, | I would preuayle, if Prayers might preuayle, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.89 | Nay, if we be forbidden stones, | Nay,if we be forbidden Stones, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.105 | And if you love me, as you say you do, | And if you loue me, as you say you doe, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.110 | Who should be pitiful if you be not? | Who should be pittifull, if you be not? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.112 | If holy churchmen take delight in broils? | If holy Church-men take delight in broyles? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.155 | An if your grace mark every circumstance, | And if your Grace marke euery circumstance, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.165 | If Richard will be true, not that alone | If Richard will be true, not that all alone, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.6 | If we have entrance, as I hope we shall, | If we haue entrance, as I hope we shall, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.37 | If Talbot but survive thy treachery. | If Talbot but suruiue thy Trecherie. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.59 | If Talbot do but thunder, rain will follow. | If Talbot doe but Thunder, Raine will follow. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.63 | To try if that our own be ours or no. | To try if that our owne be ours, or no. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.8 | If Dauphin and the rest will be but ruled. | If Dolphin and the rest will be but rul'd. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.21 | Ay, marry, sweeting, if we could do that, | I marry Sweeting, if we could doe that, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.15 | Yes, if it please your majesty, my liege. | Yes, if it please your Maiestie, my Liege. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.27 | Then judge, great lords, if I have done amiss, | Then iudge (great Lords) if I haue done amisse: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.42 | And should, if I were worthy to be judge, | And should (if I were worthy to be Iudge) |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.139 | If they perceive dissension in our looks | If they perceyue dissention in our lookes, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.152 | I see no reason, if I wear this rose, | I see no reason if I weare this Rose, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.180 | An if I wist he did – but let it rest; | And if I wish he did. But let it rest, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.9 | But if you frown upon this proffered peace, | But if you frowne vpon this proffer'd Peace, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.14 | If you forsake the offer of their love. | If you forsake the offer of their loue. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.21 | If thou retire, the Dauphin, well-appointed, | If thou retire, the Dolphin well appointed, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.48 | If we be English deer, be then in blood; | If we be English Deere, be then in blood, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.16 | If he miscarry, farewell wars in France. | If he miscarry, farewell Warres in France. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.43 | For fly he could not, if he would have fled; | For flye he could not, if he would haue fled: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.45 | If he be dead, brave Talbot, then adieu! | If he be dead, braue Talbot then adieu. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.13 | And shall I fly? O, if you love my mother, | And shall I flye? O, if you loue my Mother, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.18 | Fly, to revenge my death if I be slain. | Flye, to reuenge my death, if I be slaine. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.20 | If we both stay, we both are sure to die. | If we both stay, we both are sure to dye. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.29 | But if I bow, they'll say it was for fear. | But if I bow, they'le say it was for feare. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.31 | If the first hour I shrink and run away. | If the first howre I shrinke and run away: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.44 | If death be so apparent, then both fly. | If Death be so apparant, then both flye. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.51 | For live I will not if my father die. | For liue I will not, if my Father dye. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.34 | If I today die not with Frenchmen's rage, | If I to day dye not with Frenchmens Rage, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.36 | By me they nothing gain an if I stay; | By me they nothing gaine, and if I stay, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.41 | All these are saved if thou wilt fly away. | All these are sau'd, if thou wilt flye away. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.51 | An if I fly, I am not Talbot's son; | And if I flye, I am not Talbots Sonne. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.53 | If son to Talbot, die at Talbot's foot. | If Sonne to Talbot, dye at Talbots foot. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.56 | If thou wilt fight, fight by thy father's side; | If thou wilt fight, fight by thy Fathers side, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.i.32 | ‘ If once he come to be a cardinal, | If once he come to be a Cardinall, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.ii.6 | Peace be amongst them if they turn to us; | Peace be amongst them if they turne to vs, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.19 | Pay recompense, if you will grant my suit. | Pay recompence, if you will graunt my suite. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.32 | And try if they can gain your liberty. | And try if they can gaine your liberty. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.35 | As if, with Circe, she would change my shape! | As if with Circe, she would change my shape. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.58 | Yet, if this servile usage once offend, | Yet if this seruile vsage once offend, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.72 | Say, Earl of Suffolk, if thy name be so, | Say Earle of Suffolke, if thy name be so, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.115 | If happy England's royal King be free. | If happy Englands Royall King be free. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.120.1 | If thou wilt condescend to be my – | If thou wilt condiscend to be my---- |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.127 | An if my father please, I am content. | And if my Father please, I am content. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.156 | My daughter shall be Henry's, if he please. | My daughter shall be Henries, if he please. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.75 | It dies, an if it had a thousand lives. | It dyes, and if it had a thousand liues. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.113 | Be patient, York. If we conclude a peace, | Be patient Yorke, if we conclude a Peace |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.157 | If once it be neglected, ten to one | If once it be neglected, ten to one |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.75 | If with a lady of so high resolve | If with a Lady of so high resolue, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.97 | If you do censure me by what you were, | If you do censure me, by what you were, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.23 | If sympathy of love unite our thoughts. | If Simpathy of Loue vnite our thoughts. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.105 | Ay, uncle, we will keep it, if we can; | I Vnckle, we will keepe it, if we can: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.141 | I see thy fury. If I longer stay, | I see thy furie: If I longer stay, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.175 | If Gloucester be displaced, he'll be Protector. | If Gloster be displac'd, hee'l be Protector. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.9 | If so, gaze on, and grovel on thy face, | If so, Gaze on, and grouell on thy face, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.17 | O Nell, sweet Nell, if thou dost love thy lord, | O Nell, sweet Nell, if thou dost louethy Lord, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.102 | Hume, if you take not heed, you shall go near | Hume, if you take not heed, you shall goe neere |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.101 | If York have ill demeaned himself in France, | If Yorke haue ill demean'd himselfe in France, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.103 | If Somerset be unworthy of the place, | If Somerset be vnworthy of the Place, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.116 | If he be old enough, what needs your grace | If he be old enough, what needs your Grace |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.134 | If they were known, as the suspect is great, | If they were knowne, as the suspect is great, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.165 | Next, if I be appointed for the place, | Next, if I be appointed for the Place, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.195 | Alas, my lord, hang me if ever I spake the words. | Alas, my Lord, hang me if euer I spake the words: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.202 | This doom, my lord, if I may judge: | This doome, my Lord, if I may iudge: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.41 | Ay, where thou darest not peep; an if thou darest, | I, where thou dar'st not peepe: / And if thou dar'st, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.123 | Saunder Simpcox, an if it please you, master. | Saunder Simpcoxe, and if it please you, Master. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.125 | in Christendom. If thou hadst been born blind, thou | in Christendome. / If thou hadst beene borne blinde, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.135 | Yes, my lord, if it please your grace. | Yes, my Lord, if it please your Grace. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.139 | Now, sirrah, if you mean to save yourself from whipping, | Now Sirrha, if you meane to saue your selfe from Whipping, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.189 | Noble she is; but if she have forgot | Noble shee is: but if shee haue forgot |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.7 | Sweet York, begin; and if thy claim be good, | Sweet Yorke begin: and if thy clayme be good, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.51 | So, if the issue of the elder son | So, if the Issue of the elder Sonne |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.76 | Shall find their deaths, if York can prophesy. | Shall finde their deaths, if Yorke can prophecie. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.74 | Here, Robin, an if I die, I give thee my apron; and, | Here Robin, and if I dye, I giue thee my Aporne; and |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.83 | And I may live to do you kindness if | And I may liue to doe you kindnesse, if you doe it her. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.10 | And if we did but glance a far-off look, | And if we did but glance a farre-off Looke, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.36 | If it be fond, call it a woman's fear; | If it be fond, call it a Womans feare: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.37 | Which fear if better reasons can supplant, | Which feare, if better Reasons can supplant, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.40 | Reprove my allegation if you can; | Reproue my allegation, if you can, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.47 | Or if he were not privy to those faults, | Or if he were not priuie to those Faults, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.148 | And if my death might make this island happy, | And if my death might make this Iland happy, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.173 | If those that care to keep your royal person | If those that care to keepe your Royall Person |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.180 | As if she had suborned some to swear | As if she had suborned some to sweare |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.196 | Do or undo, as if ourself were here. | Doe, or vndoe, as if our selfe were here. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.293 | If York, with all his far-fet policy, | If Yorke, with all his farre-fet pollicie, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.303 | If wind and fuel be brought to feed it with. | If Wind and Fuell be brought, to feed it with: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.17 | If he be guilty, as 'tis published. | If he be guiltie, as 'tis published. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.139 | If my suspect be false, forgive me, God, | If my suspect be false, forgiue me God, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.201 | Say, if thou darest, proud Lord of Warwickshire, | Say, if thou dar'st, prowd Lord of Warwickshire, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.203 | What dares not Warwick, if false Suffolk dare him? | What dares not Warwick, if false Suffolke dare him? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.211 | If ever lady wronged her lord so much, | If euer Lady wrong'd her Lord so much, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.228 | If from this presence thou darest go with me. | If from this presence thou dar'st goe with me. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.255 | That if your highness should intend to sleep, | That if your Highnesse should intend to sleepe, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.291 | No more, I say; if thou dost plead for him, | No more I say: if thou do'st pleade for him, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.295 | If after three days' space thou here beest found | If after three dayes space thou here bee'st found, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.351 | And banished I am, if but from thee. | And banished I am, if but from thee. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.373 | Sometime he talks as if Duke Humphrey's ghost | Sometime he talkes, as if Duke Humfries Ghost |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.387 | If thou be found by me thou art but dead. | If thou be found by me, thou art but dead. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.388 | If I depart from thee I cannot live, | If I depart from thee, I cannot liue, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.2 | If thou beest Death, I'll give thee England's treasure, | If thou beest death, Ile giue thee Englands Treasure, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.26 | Peace to his soul, if God's good pleasure be! | Peace to his soule, if Gods good pleasure be. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.27 | Lord Cardinal, if thou thinkest on heaven's bliss, | Lord Card'nall, if thou think'st on heauens blisse, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.27 | And so should these, if I might have my will. | And so should these, if I might haue my will. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.148 | If he revenge it not, yet will his friends; | If he reuenge it not, yet will his Friends, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.117 | The King is merciful, if you revolt. | The King is mercifull, if you reuolt. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.119 | If you go forward; therefore yield, or die. | If you go forward: therefore yeeld, or dye. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.137 | His son am I; deny it if you can. | His sonne am I, deny it if you can. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.160 | Nay, answer if you can; the Frenchmen are our | Nay answer if you can: The Frenchmen are our |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.4 | behaved'st thyself as if thou hadst been in thine own | behaued'st thy selfe, as if thou hadst beene in thine owne |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.14 | If we mean to thrive and do good, break open the | If we meane to thriue, and do good, breake open the |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.23 | I fear me, love, if that I had been dead, | I feare me (Loue) if that I had beene dead, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vi.9 | If this fellow be wise, he'll never call ye Jack Cade | If this Fellow be wise, hee'l neuer call yee Iacke Cade |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vi.14 | go and set London Bridge on fire, and, if you can, burn | go and set London Bridge on fire, / And if you can, burne |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.88 | with you'; I'll see if his head will stand steadier on a | with you. Ile see if his head will stand steddier on a |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.107 | Ah, countrymen, if, when you make your prayers, | Ah Countrimen: If when you make your prair's, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.5 | if I might have a lease of my life for a thousand years, | if I might haue a Lease of my life for a thousand yeares, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.7 | I climbed into this garden, to see if I can eat grass, or pick | I climb'd into this Garden, to see if I can eate Grasse, or picke |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.38 | men, and if I do not leave you all as dead as a door-nail, I | men, and if I doe not leaue you all as dead as a doore naile, I |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.44 | See if thou canst outface me with thy looks; | See if thou canst out-face me with thy lookes: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.49 | And if mine arm be heaved in the air, | And if mine arme be heaued in the Ayre, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.54 | ever I heard! Steel, if thou turn the edge, or cut not | euer I heard. Steele, if thou turne the edge, or cut not |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.14 | York, if thou meanest well, I greet thee well. | Yorke, if thou meanest wel, I greet thee well. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.39 | But if thy arms be to no other end, | But if thy Armes be to no other end, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.64 | If one so rude and of so mean condition | If one so rude, and of so meane condition |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.110 | If they can brook I bow a knee to man. | If they can brooke I bow a knee to man: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.115 | To say if that the bastard boys of York | To say, if that the Bastard boyes of Yorke |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.139 | Ay, noble father, if our words will serve. | I Noble Father, if our words will serue. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.140 | And if words will not, then our weapons shall. | And if words will not, then our Weapons shal. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.150 | If thou darest bring them to the baiting-place. | If thou dar'st bring them to the bayting place. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.156 | If you oppose yourselves to match Lord Warwick. | If you oppose your selues to match Lord Warwicke. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.167 | If it be banished from the frosty head, | If it be banisht from the frostie head, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.172 | Or wherefore dost abuse it, if thou hast it? | Or wherefore doest abuse it, if thou hast it? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.195 | The first I warrant thee, if dreams prove true. | The first I warrant thee, if dreames proue true |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.216 | If not in heaven, you'll surely sup in hell. | If not in heauen, you'l surely sup in hell. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.2 | And if thou dost not hide thee from the bear, | And if thou dost not hide thee from the Beare, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.30 | Peace with his soul, heaven, if it be thy will! | Peace with his soule, heauen if it be thy will. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.78 | If you be ta'en, we then should see the bottom | If you be tane, we then should see the bottome |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.79 | Of all our fortunes; but if we haply 'scape – | Of all our Fortunes: but if we haply scape, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.80 | As well we may if not through your neglect – | (As well we may, if not through your neglect) |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.7.1 | If Salisbury be lost. | If Salsbury be lost. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.28 | After them! Nay, before them, if we can. | After them: nay before them if we can: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.47 | Dares stir a wing if Warwick shake his bells. | Dares stirre a Wing, if Warwick shake his Bells. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.57 | If I be not, heavens be revenged on me! | If I be not, Heauens be reueng'd on me. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.103 | If not, our swords shall plead it in the field. | If not, our Swords shall pleade it in the field. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.137 | An if he may, then am I lawful king; | And if he may, then am I lawfull King: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.227 | If you be king, why should not I succeed? | If you be King, why should not I succeede? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.252 | Will follow mine, if once they see them spread; | Will follow mine, if once they see them spread: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.19 | I shall be, if I claim by open war. | I shall be, if I clayme by open Warre. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.20 | I'll prove the contrary, if you'll hear me speak. | Ile proue the contrary, if you'le heare mee speake. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.27 | No, if I digged up thy forefathers' graves | No, if I digg'd vp thy fore-fathers Graues, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.46 | And, if though canst for blushing, view this face, | And if thou canst, for blushing, view this face, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.82 | And if thine eyes can water for his death, | And if thine eyes can water for his death, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.160 | And if thou tellest the heavy story right, | And if thou tell'st the heauie storie right, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.30 | As if they vowed some league inviolable; | As if they vow'd some League inuiolable. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.91 | Nay, if thou be that princely eagle's bird, | Nay, if thou be that Princely Eagles Bird, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.96 | Great Lord of Warwick, if we should recompt | Great Lord of Warwicke, if we should tecompt |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.131 | Fell gently down, as if they struck their friends. | Fell gently downe, as if they strucke their Friends. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.164 | If for the last, say ay, and to it, lords. | If for the last, say I, and to it Lords. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.177 | Now, if the help of Norfolk and myself, | Now, if the helpe of Norfolke, and my selfe, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.187 | That cries ‘ Retire!’ if Warwick bid him stay. | That cries Retire, if Warwicke bid him stay. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.129 | If thou deny, their blood upon thy head; | If thou deny, their Blood vpon thy head, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.131 | If that be right which Warwick says is right, | If that be right, which Warwick saies is right, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.141 | As if a channel should be called the sea – | (As if a Channell should be call'd the Sea) |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.27 | And look upon, as if the tragedy | And looke vpon, as if the Tragedie |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.38 | Beseeching Thee, if with Thy will it stands | Beseeching thee (if with thy will it stands) |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.52 | And, if we thrive, promise them such rewards | And if we thriue, promise them such rewards |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.19 | Would I were dead, if God's good will were so! | Would I were dead, if Gods good will were so; |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.80 | Give me thy gold, if thou hast any gold; | Giue me thy Gold, if thou hast any Gold: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.84 | Ah, boy, if any life be left in thee, | Ah Boy, if any life be left in thee, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.102 | If you contend, a thousand lives must wither. | If you contend, a thousand liues must wither. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.45 | If friend or foe, let him be gently used. | If Friend or Foe, let him be gently vsed. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.68 | If so thou thinkest, vex him with eager words. | If so thou think'st, / Vex him with eager Words. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.80 | If this right hand would buy two hour's life, | If this right hand would buy two houres life, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.31 | To wife for Edward. If this news be true, | To wife for Edward. If this newes be true, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.59 | Ay, but thou talkest as if thou wert a king. | I, but thou talk'st, as if thou wer't a King. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.61 | But if thou be a king, where is thy crown? | But if thou be a King, where is thy Crowne? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.66 | Well, if you be a king crowned with content, | Well, if you be a King crown'd with Content, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.95 | If he were seated as King Edward is. | If he were seated as king Edward is. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.22 | An if what pleases him shall pleasure you. | And if what pleases him, shall pleasure you: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.30 | You shall have four, if you'll be ruled by him. | You shall haue foure, if you'le be rul'd by him. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.44 | What service wilt thou do me, if I give them? | What seruice wilt thou doe me, if I giue them? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.68 | Your highness aims at, if I aim aright. | Your Highnesse aymes at, if I ayme aright. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.79 | Ay, if thou wilt say ‘ ay ’ to my request; | I, if thou wilt say I to my request: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.80 | No, if thou dost say ‘ no ’ to my demand. | No, if thou do'st say No to my demand. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.111 | You'd think it strange if I should marry her. | You'ld thinke it strange, if I should marrie her. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.20 | It shall be eased, if France can yield relief. | It shall be eas'd, if France can yeeld reliefe. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.33 | And if thou fail us, all our hope is done. | And if thou faile vs, all our hope is done. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.55 | With nuptial knot, if thou vouchsafe to grant | With Nuptiall Knot, if thou vouchsafe to graunt |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.58 | If that go forward, Henry's hope is done. | If that goe forward, Henries hope is done. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.145 | But if your title to the crown be weak, | But if your Title to the Crowne be weake, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.185 | But most himself, if he could see his shame. | But most himselfe, if he could see his shame. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.203 | That if King Lewis vouchsafe to furnish us | That if King Lewis vouchsafe to furnish vs |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.241 | That if our Queen and this young Prince agree, | That if our Queene, and this young Prince agree, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.34 | What if both Lewis and Warwick be appeased | What, if both Lewis and Warwick be appeas'd, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.40 | England is safe, if true within itself? | England is safe, if true within it selfe? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.81 | Which if they do, yet will I keep thee safe, | Which if they doe, yet will I keepe thee safe, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.136 | Tell me if you love Warwick more than me. | Tell me, if you loue Warwicke more then me; |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.137 | If it be so, then both depart to him; | If it be so, then both depart to him: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.139 | But if you mind to hold your true obedience, | But if you minde to hold your true obedience, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.8 | If Warwick be so near as men report. | If Warwicke be so neere as men report. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.18 | If Warwick knew in what estate he stands, | If Warwicke knew in what estate he stands, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iv.35 | If Warwick take us, we are sure to die. | If Warwicke take vs, we are sure to dye. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.v.10 | That if about this hour he make this way | That if about this houre he make this way, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.7 | But if an humble prayer may prevail, | But, if an humble prayer may preuaile, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.46 | That he consents, if Warwick yield consent; | That he consents, if Warwicke yeeld consent, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.68.2 | If secret powers | If secret Powers |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.99 | Ay, for if Edward repossess the crown, | I: for if Edward re-possesse the Crowne, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.20 | But, master Mayor, if Henry be your king, | But, Master Maior, if Henry be your King, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.54 | If you'll not here proclaim yourself our king, | If you'le not here proclaime your selfe our King, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.57 | Why shall we fight, if you pretend no title? | Why shall we fight, if you pretend no Title? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.77 | If fortune serve me, I'll requite this kindness. | If fortune serue me, Ile requite this kindnesse. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.60 | The sun shines hot; and, if we use delay, | The Sunne shines hot, and if we vse delay, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.35 | Why then, 'tis mine, if but by Warwick's gift. | Why then 'tis mine, if but by Warwickes gift. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.64 | If not, the city being but of small defence, | If not, the Citie being but of small defence, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.75 | And thou shalt be the third, if this sword hold. | And thou shalt be the third, if this Sword hold. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.80 | Come, Clarence, come; thou wilt, if Warwick call. | Come Clarence, come: thou wilt, if Warwicke call. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.96 | As I will meet thee, if thou stir abroad – | (As I will meet thee, if thou stirre abroad) |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.104 | Than if thou never hadst deserved our hate. | Then if thou neuer hadst deseru'd our hate. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.111 | And bid thee battle, Edward, if thou darest. | And bid thee Battaile, Edward, if thou dar'st. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.34 | If thou be there, sweet brother, take my hand, | If thou be there, sweet Brother, take my Hand, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.36 | Thou lovest me not; for, brother, if thou didst, | Thou lou'st me not: for, Brother, if thou didst, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iii.16 | If she have time to breathe, be well assured | If she haue time to breathe, be well assur'd |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.34 | If case some one of you would fly from us, | If case some one of you would flye from vs, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.40 | Should, if a coward heard her speak these words, | Should, if a Coward heard her speake these words, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.48 | If any such be here – as God forbid! – | If any such be here, as God forbid, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.57 | If he arise, be mocked and wondered at. | If he arise, be mock'd and wondred at. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.55 | If this foul deed were by to equal it. | If this foule deed were by, to equall it. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.59 | No, no, my heart will burst an if I speak; | No, no, my heart will burst, and if I speake, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.63 | You have no children, butchers; if you had, | You haue no children (Butchers) if you had, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.65 | But if you ever chance to have a child, | But if you euer chance to haue a Childe, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.86 | He's sudden if a thing comes in his head. | He's sodaine if a thing comes in his head. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.32 | If murdering innocents be executing, | If murthering Innocents be Executing, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.55 | And if the rest be true which I have heard, | And if the rest be true, which I haue heard, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.66 | If any spark of life be yet remaining, | If any sparke of Life be yet remaining, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.21 | I'll blast his harvest, if your head were laid; | Ile blast his Haruest, if your head were laid, |
| Henry VIII | H8 prologue.6 | May, if they think it well, let fall a tear; | May (if they thinke it well) let fall a Teare, |
| Henry VIII | H8 prologue.11 | The play may pass, if they be still, and willing, | The Play may passe: If they be still, and willing, |
| Henry VIII | H8 prologue.31 | And if you can be merry then, I'll say | And if you can be merry then, Ile say, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.70 | If not from hell, the devil is a niggard, | If not from Hell? The Diuell is a Niggard, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.148 | If with the sap of reason you would quench | If with the sap of reason you would quench, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.71 | By learned approbation of the judges. If I am | By learned approbation of the Iudges: If I am |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.85 | For our best act. If we shall stand still, | For our best Act: if we shall stand still, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.124 | As if besmeared in hell. Sit by us. You shall hear – | As if besmear'd in hell. Sit by Vs, you shall heare |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.133 | It would infect his speech – that if the King | It would infect his Speech: That if the King |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.171.2 | If I know you well, | If I know you well, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.193 | ‘ If,’ quoth he, ‘ I for this had been committed, | If (quoth he) I for this had beene committed, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.197 | Made suit to come in's presence, which if granted, | Made suit to come in's presence; which if granted, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.211 | Call him to present trial. If he may | Call him to present tryall: if he may |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.212 | Find mercy in the law, 'tis his; if none, | Finde mercy in the Law, 'tis his; if none, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.26 | If I chance to talk a little wild, forgive me; | If I chance to talke a little wilde, forgiue me: |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.32 | The penance lies on you if these fair ladies | The pennance lyes on you; if these faire Ladies |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.46.2 | Yes, if I make my play. | Yes, if I make my play: |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.80 | If I but knew him, with my love and duty | (If I but knew him) with my loue and duty |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.60 | And if I have a conscience let it sink me, | And if I haue a Conscience, let it sincke me, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.61 | Even as the axe falls, if I be not faithful! | Euen as the Axe falls, if I be not faithfull. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.80 | If ever any malice in your heart | If euer any malice in your heart |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.87 | And if he speak of Buckingham, pray tell him | And if he speake of Buckingham; pray tell him, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.139.2 | If the Duke be guiltless, | If the Duke be guiltlesse, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.141 | Of an ensuing evil, if it fall, | Of an ensuing euill, if it fall, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.7 | master would be served before a subject, if not before the | maister would bee seru'd before a Subiect, if not before the |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.51 | If the King please. His curses and his blessings | If the King please: his Curses and his blessings |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.82.2 | If it do, | If it doe, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.89 | Must now confess, if they have any goodness, | Must now confesse, if they haue any goodnesse, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.132 | If I command him, follows my appointment; | If I command him followes my appointment, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.14 | Yet, if that quarrel, Fortune, do divorce | Yet if that quarrell. Fortune, do diuorce |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.33.1 | If you might please to stretch it. | If you might please to stretch it. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.42 | For more than blushing comes to. If your back | For more then blushing comes to: If your backe |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.103 | If this salute my blood a jot; it faints me | If this salute my blood a iot; it faints me |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.37 | With many children by you. If, in the course | With many Children by you. If in the course |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.56 | I will implore. If not, I'th' name of God, | I will implore. If not, i'th'name of God |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.95 | The King is present. If it be known to him | The King is present: If it be knowne to him, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.98 | As you have done my truth. If he know | As you haue done my Truth. If he know |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.137 | If thy rare qualities, sweet gentleness, | (If thy rare qualities, sweet gentlenesse, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.189 | If it conceived a male child by me, should | If it conceiu'd a male-child by me, should |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.2 | Sing, and disperse 'em, if thou canst. Leave working. | Sing, and disperse 'em if thou canst: leaue working: |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.34 | Above a number – if my actions | Aboue a number) if my actions |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.37 | I know my life so even. If your business | I know my life so euen. If your busines |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.47 | If you speak truth, for their poor mistress' sake. | If you speake truth, for their poore Mistris sake; |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.96 | For if the trial of the law o'ertake ye | For if the tryall of the Law o'retake ye, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.116 | If you have any justice, any pity, | (If you haue any Iustice, any Pitty, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.117 | If ye be anything but churchmen's habits – | If ye be any thing but Churchmens habits) |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.153.2 | If your grace | If your Grace |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.172 | Beware you lose it not. For us, if you please | Beware you loose it not: For vs (if you please |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.176 | If I have used myself unmannerly. | If I haue vs'd my selfe vnmannerly, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.1 | If you will now unite in your complaints | If you will now vnite in your Complaints, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.3 | Cannot stand under them. If you omit | Cannot stand vnder them. If you omit |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.16 | Gives way to us – I much fear. If you cannot | Giues way to vs) I much feare. If you cannot |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.33 | To stay the judgement o'th' divorce; for if | To stay the Iudgement o'th'Diuorce; for if |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.130.2 | If we did think | If we did thinke |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.163 | If what I now pronounce you have found true; | If what I now pronounce, you haue found true: |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.164 | And, if you may confess it, say withal | And if you may confesse it, say withall |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.165 | If you are bound to us or no. What say you? | If you are bound to vs, or no. What say you? |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.205 | He parted frowning from me, as if ruin | He parted Frowning from me, as if Ruine |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.219 | A way, if it take right, in spite of fortune | A way, if it take right, in spight of Fortune |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.241 | As if it fed ye! And how sleek and wanton | As if it fed ye, and how sleeke and wanton |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.270 | If I loved many words, lord, I should tell you | If I lou'd many words, Lord, I should tell you, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.279 | And from this fellow? If we live thus tamely, | And from this Fellow? If we liue thus tamely, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.292 | Who, if he live, will scarce be gentlemen – | (Whom if he liue, will scarse be Gentlemen) |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.305 | Now, if you can blush and cry ‘ Guilty,’ Cardinal, | Now, if you can blush, and crie guiltie Cardinall, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.307 | I dare your worst objections. If I blush, | I dare your worst Obiections: If I blush, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.448 | Thy God's, and truth's. Then if thou fall'st, O Cromwell, | Thy Gods, and Truths. Then if thou fall'st (O Cromwell) |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.10 | If well, he stepped before me happily | If well, he stept before me happily |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.108.2 | If my sight fail not, | If my sight faile not, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.152 | If heaven had pleased to have given me longer life | If Heauen had pleas'd to haue giuen me longer life |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.11 | It seems you are in haste. An if there be | It seemes you are in hast: and if there be |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.123 | If they shall fail, I with mine enemies | If they shall faile, I with mine Enemies |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.145 | You do appear before them. If they shall chance, | You do appeare before them. If they shall chance |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.149 | Th' occasion shall instruct you. If entreaties | Th'occasion shall instruct you. If intreaties |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.24 | Till they obey the manage. If we suffer, | Till they obey the mannage. If we suffer |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.59 | You are always my good friend. If your will pass, | You are alwayes my good Friend, if your will passe, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.151 | If there be faith in men – meant for his trial | (If there be faith in men) meant for his Tryall, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.155 | I will say thus much for him: if a prince | I will say thus much for him, if a Prince |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.23 | To mow 'em down before me; but if I spared any | To mow 'em downe before me: but if I spar'd any |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.68 | As if we kept a fair here! Where are these porters, | As if we kept a Faire heere? Where are these Porters? |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.77 | If the King blame me for't, I'll lay ye all | If the King blame me for't; Ile lay ye all |
| Henry VIII | H8 epilogue.11 | For such a one we showed 'em. If they smile, | For such a one we shew'd 'em: If they smile, |
| Henry VIII | H8 epilogue.14 | If they hold when their ladies bid 'em clap. | If they hold, when their Ladies bid 'em clap. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.i.17 | yet if you be out, sir, I can mend you. | yet if you be out Sir, I can mend you. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.i.65 | If you do find them decked with ceremonies. | If you do finde them deckt with Ceremonies. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.37 | Be not deceived: if I have veiled my look, | Be not deceiu'd: If I haue veyl'd my looke, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.74 | To every new protester; if you know | To euery new Protester: if you know, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.76 | And after scandal them; or if you know | And after scandall them: Or if you know, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.85 | If it be aught toward the general good, | If it be ought toward the generall good, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.118 | If Caesar carelessly but nod on him. | If Casar carelesly but nod on him. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.198 | Yet if my name were liable to fear, | Yet if my name were lyable to feare, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.205 | As if he mocked himself, and scorned his spirit | As if he mock'd himselfe, and scorn'd his spirit |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.256 | Caesar fell down. If the tag-rag people did not clap him | Casar fell downe. If the tag-ragge people did not clap him, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.264 | to cut. An I had been a man of any occupation, If I | to cut: and I had beene a man of any Occupation, if I |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.267 | to himself again, he said, if he had done or said anything | to himselfe againe, hee said, If hee had done, or said any thing |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.271 | but there's no heed to be taken of them; if Caesar had | But there's no heed to be taken of them; if Casar had |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.284 | foolery yet, if I could remember it. | Foolerie yet, if I could remember it. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.288 | Ay, if I be alive and your mind hold, and your | I, if I be aliue, and your minde hold, and your |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.301 | Tomorrow, if you please to speak with me, | To morrow, if you please to speake with me, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.302 | I will come home to you; or if you will, | I will come home to you: or if you will, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.311 | If I were Brutus now, and he were Cassius, | If I were Brutus now, and he were Cassius, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.314 | As if they came from several citizens, | As if they came from seuerall Citizens, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.62 | But if you would consider the true cause | But if you would consider the true cause, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.98 | If I know this, know all the world besides, | If I know this, know all the World besides, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.140 | O Cassius, if you could | O Cassius, / If you could |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.57 | If the redress will follow, thou receivest | If the redresse will follow, thou receiuest |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.83 | For if thou path, thy native semblance on, | For if thou path thy natiue semblance on, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.114 | No, not an oath. If not the face of men, | No, not an Oath: if not the Face of men, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.116 | If these be motives weak, break off betimes, | If these be Motiues weake, breake off betimes, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.119 | Till each man drop by lottery. But if these, | Till each man drop by Lottery. But if these |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.139 | If he do break the smallest particle | If he do breake the smallest Particle |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.159 | If he improve them, may well stretch so far | If he improue them, may well stretch so farre |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.186 | If he love Caesar, all that he can do | If he loue Casar, all that he can do |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.202 | Never fear that. If he be so resolved, | Neuer feare that: If he be so resolu'd, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.279 | I should not need, if you were gentle Brutus. | I should not neede, if you were gentle Brutus. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.286 | Of your good pleasure? If it be no more, | Of your good pleasure? If it be no more, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.291 | If this were true, then should I know this secret. | If this were true, then should I know this secret. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.316 | I am not sick if Brutus have in hand | I am not sicke, if Brutus haue in hand |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.43 | If he should stay at home today for fear. | If he should stay at home to day for feare: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.95 | If you shall send them word you will not come, | If you shall send them word you will not come, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.100 | If Caesar hide himself, shall they not whisper, | If Casar hide himselfe, shall they not whisper |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.6 | If thou beest not immortal, look about you: security gives | If thou beest not Immortall, looke about you: Security giues |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.14 | If thou read this, O Caesar, thou mayst live; | If thou reade this, O Casar, thou mayest liue; |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.15 | If not, the Fates with traitors do contrive. | If not, the Fates with Traitors do contriue. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.13 | Yes, bring me word, boy, if thy lord look well, | Yes, bring me word Boy, if thy Lord look well, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.28 | That I have, lady, if it will please Caesar | That I haue Lady, if it will please Casar |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.20 | Brutus, what shall be done? If this be known, | Brutus what shall be done? If this be knowne, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.45 | If thou dost bend and pray and fawn for him, | If thou doest bend, and pray, and fawne for him, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.58 | I could be well moved, if I were as you; | I could be well mou'd, if I were as you, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.59 | If I could pray to move, prayers would move me; | If I could pray to mooue, Prayers would mooue me: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.130 | If Brutus will vouchsafe that Antony | If Brutus will vouchsafe, that Antony |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.153 | If I myself, there is no hour so fit | If I my selfe, there is no houre so fit |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.157 | I do beseech ye, if you bear me hard, | I do beseech yee, if you beare me hard, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.195 | If then thy spirit look upon us now, | If then thy Spirit looke vpon vs now, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.17 | senses, that you may the better judge. If there be any in | Senses, that you may the better Iudge. If there bee any in |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.19 | that Brutus' love to Caesar was no less than his. If then | that Brutus loue to Casar, was no lesse then his. If then, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.29 | so base that would be a bondman? If any, speak; for | so base, that would be a Bondman? If any, speak, for |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.31 | not be a Roman? If any, speak; for him have I offended. | not be a Roman? If any, speak, for him haue I offended. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.33 | If any, speak; for him have I offended. I pause for a | If any, speake, for him haue I offended. I pause for a |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.80 | If it were so, it was a grievous fault, | If it were so, it was a greeuous Fault, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.110 | If thou consider rightly of the matter, | If thou consider rightly of the matter, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.115 | If it be found so, some will dear abide it. | If it be found so, some will deere abide it. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.122 | O masters! If I were disposed to stir | O Maisters! If I were dispos'd to stirre |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.147 | For if you should, O, what would come of it? | For if you should, O what would come of it? |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.170 | If you have tears, prepare to shed them now. | If you haue teares, prepare to shed them now. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.181 | If Brutus so unkindly knocked or no; | If Brutus so vnkindely knock'd, or no: |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.9 | Things done undone; but if he be at hand | Things done, vndone: But if he be at hand |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.39 | And if not so, how should I wrong a brother? | And if not so, how should I wrong a Brother. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.57.2 | If you did, I care not. | If you did, I care not. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.102 | If that thou be'st a Roman, take it forth. | If that thou bee'st a Roman, take it foorth. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.144 | If you give place to accidental evils. | If you giue place to accidentall euils. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.209 | If at Philippi we do face him there, | If at Philippi we do face him there, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.263 | I will not hold thee long. If I do live, | I will not hold thee long. If I do liue, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.269 | If thou dost nod, thou break'st thy instrument; | If thou do'st nod, thou break'st thy Instrument, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.47 | If Cassius might have ruled. | If Cassius might haue rul'd. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.48 | Come, come, the cause. If arguing make us sweat, | Come, come, the cause. If arguing make vs swet, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.59 | O, if thou wert the noblest of thy strain, | O if thou wer't the Noblest of thy Straine, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.65 | If you dare fight today, come to the field; | If you dare fight to day, come to the Field; |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.66 | If not, when you have stomachs. | If not, when you haue stomackes. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.97 | If we do lose this battle, then is this | If we do lose this Battaile, then is this |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.107.2 | Then, if we lose this battle, | Then, if we loose this Battaile, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.117 | If we do meet again, why, we shall smile; | If we do meete againe, why we shall smile; |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.118 | If not, why then this parting was well made. | If not, why then this parting was well made. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.120 | If we do meet again, we'll smile indeed; | If we do meete againe, wee'l smile indeede; |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.121 | If not, 'tis true this parting was well made. | If not, 'tis true, this parting was well made. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.14.2 | Titinius, if thou lov'st me, | Titinius, if thou louest me, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.62 | Ay, if Messala will prefer me to you. | I, if Messala will preferre me to you. |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.84 | Which if with grudging he refuse to yield, | Which if with grudging he refuse to yeld, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.10 | Thou doest not tell him, if he here prevail, | Thou doest not tell him if he heere preuaile, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.100 | If that her self were by to stain herself, | If that her selfe were by to staine herselfe, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.7 | As if her cheeks by some enchanted power | As if her cheekes by some inchaunted power, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.14 | If she did blush, 'twas tender modest shame, | If she did blush twas tender modest shame, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.16 | If he did blush, 'twas red immodest shame, | If he did blush, twas red immodest shame, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.18 | If she looked pale, 'twas silly woman's fear, | If she lookt pale, twas silly womans feare, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.20 | If he looked pale, it was with guilty fear, | Ifhe lookt pale, it was with guiltie feare, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.74 | Then, if thou be a poet, move thou so, | Then if thou be a Poet moue thou so, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.76 | For if the touch of sweet concordant strings | For if the touch of sweet concordant strlngs, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.125 | If not, write but in letters capital | If not, write but in letters Capitall my mistres name, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.207 | If thou speak'st true, then have I my redress: | Yf thou speakst true then haue I my redresse, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.223 | If on my beauty, take it if thou canst: | Yfon my beauty take yt if thou canst, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.225 | If on my virtue, take it if thou canst, | If on my vertue take it if thou canst, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.242 | If I should leave her house, my lord, to thee, | If I should leaue her house my Lord to thee, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.312 | I say again, that if I knew your grief, | I saye againe, that I if knew your griefe, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.325 | If nothing but that loss may vantage you, | Yf nothing but that losse may vantage you, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.328 | I cannot; nor I would not, if I could. | I cannot nor I would not if I could. |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.329 | But if thou dost, what shall I say to thee? | But if thou dost what shal I say to thee, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.341 | And therefore, Warwick, if thou art thyself, | And therefore Warwike if thou art thy selfe, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.352 | What if I swear by this right hand of mine | What if I sweare by this right hand of mine, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.359 | If she remember to embrace the King; | If she remember to embrace the king, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.428 | No, let me die, if his too boist'rous will | No let me die, if his too boystrous will, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.145 | So is your desire. If the law | So is your desire, if the law |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.180 | And if thou stir, I strike. Therefore, stand still, | And if thou stir, I strike, therefore stand still, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.12 | As if unto a triumph they were led. | As if vnto a tryumph they were led. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.91 | And if thou scape the bloody stroke of war | And if thou scape the bloody strooke of warre, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.133 | O, if it be the French, sweet Fortune, turn, | O if it be the French, sweete fortune turne, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.139 | Relate, I pray thee, if thy breath will serve, | Relate I pray thee, if thy breath will serue, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.159 | And, if it had, the hideous noise was such | And if it had, the hideous noise was such, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.69 | Fly therefore, citizens, if you be wise, | Flie therefore Citizens if you be wise, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.71 | Here, if you stay, your wives will be abused, | Here if you staie your wiues will be abused, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.6 | Gobin de Grace, if please your excellence. | Gobin de Graie if please your excellence, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.72 | If gall or wormwood have a pleasant taste, | If gall or worm wood haue a pleasant tast, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.77 | If thou have uttered them to foil my fame | If thou haue vttred them to foile my fame, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.80 | If slyly to insinuate with the world | If slylie to insinuate with the worlde, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.85 | But if thou didst it to provoke me on, | But if thou didst it to prouoke me on, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.92 | But if I have been otherwise employed, | But if I haue bin other wise imployd, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.147 | He against whom you fight, if he prevail, | He against whome you fight if hee preuaile, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.13 | If we can counsel some of them to stay. | If we can counsell some of them to stay. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.35 | If he by valour can redeem him thence. | If he by vallour can redeeme him thence, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.36 | If not, what remedy? We have more sons | If not, what remedy, we haue more sonnes, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.50 | That, if he break out, Nestor's years on earth | That if he breaketh out, Nestors yeares on earth, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.63 | But if himself, himself redeem from thence, | But if himselfe, himselfe redeeme from thence, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.66 | Than if they were but babes or captive slaves. | Then if they were but babes or Captiue slaues. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.i.13 | Now, if I knew but safely how to pass, | Now if I knew but safely how to passe, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.i.20 | And that I might for ransom, if I would, | And that I might for ransome if I would, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.i.24 | Thou mayst be quit, and if thou wilt thyself. | Thou maist be quit and if thou wilt thy selfe, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.i.37 | That, if thou canst not compass my desire, | That if thou canst not compasse my desire, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.27 | And if your grace no otherwise vouchsafe, | And if your grace no otherwise vouchsafe, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.44 | As if I were to fly to paradise. | As if I were to flie to paradise. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.46 | But if I stand to count them sand by sand, | But if I stand to count them sand by sand |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.58 | If he should tell by steps, it kills his heart. | If he should tell the steps, it kills his hart: |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.69 | If thou call forth a hundred men of name, | If thou call forth a hundred men of name |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.74 | If not, this day shall drink more English blood | If not, this day shall drinke more English blood, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.141 | If then we hunt for death, why do we fear it? | If then we hunt for death, why do we feare it? |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.142 | If we fear it, why do we follow it? | If we feare it, why do we follow it? |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.143 | If we do fear, how can we shun it? | If we do feare, how can we shun it? |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.144 | If we do fear, with fear we do but aid | If we do feare, with feare we do but aide |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.146 | If we fear not, then no resolved proffer | If wee feare not, then no resolued proffer, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.51 | Hover about, and, if they cry to us, | Houer about, and if they crie to vs, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.88 | Which, if thyself without consent do break, | Which if thy selfe without consent doo breake, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.51 | Then charge again. If heaven be not opposed, | Then charge againe, if heauen be not opposd |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.56 | No matter if it be; the count is cast, | No matter if it be, the count is cast, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.23 | As if thou wert enamoured on thine end. | As if thou wert enamored on thyne end, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.28 | Dear Audley, if my tongue ring out thy end, | Deare Audley if my tongue ring out thy end: |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.31 | If thou wilt drink the blood of captive kings, | If thou wilt drinke the blood of captyue kings, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.34 | If honour may dispense for thee with death, | Ifhonor may dispence for thee with death, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.39 | If I could hold dim death but at a bay | If I could hold dym death but at a bay, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.32 | If it be so, then let our covenant stand: | If it be so, then let our couenant stand, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.58 | And if this kindness hath deserved your love, | And if this kindnes hath deserud your loue, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.163 | To call him back, if he be taken hence. | To call him backe, if he be taken hence, |
| King John | KJ I.i.16 | What follows if we disallow of this? | What followes if we disallow of this? |
| King John | KJ I.i.68 | The which if he can prove, 'a pops me out | The which if he can proue, a pops me out, |
| King John | KJ I.i.80 | If old Sir Robert did beget us both | If old Sir Robert did beget vs both, |
| King John | KJ I.i.112 | And if he were, he came into the world | And if he were, he came into the world |
| King John | KJ I.i.118 | And if she did play false, the fault was hers – | And if she did play false, the fault was hers, |
| King John | KJ I.i.120 | That marry wives. Tell me, how if my brother, | That marry wiues: tell me, how if my brother |
| King John | KJ I.i.125 | In sooth he might. Then, if he were my brother's, | Insooth he might: then if he were my brothers, |
| King John | KJ I.i.138 | Madam, an if my brother had my shape | Madam, and if my brother had my shape |
| King John | KJ I.i.140 | And if my legs were two such riding-rods, | And if my legs were two such riding rods, |
| King John | KJ I.i.186 | And if his name be George, I'll call him Peter; | And if his name be George, Ile call him Peter; |
| King John | KJ I.i.275 | If thou hadst said him nay, it had been sin. | If thou hadst sayd him nay, it had beene sinne; |
| King John | KJ II.i.84 | Peace be to France – if France in peace permit | Peace be to France: If France in peace permit |
| King John | KJ II.i.86 | If not, bleed France, and peace ascend to heaven, | If not, bleede France, and peace ascend to heauen. |
| King John | KJ II.i.89 | Peace be to England – if that war return | Peace be to England, if that warre returne |
| King John | KJ II.i.131 | It cannot be, an if thou wert his mother. | It cannot be, and if thou wert his mother. |
| King John | KJ II.i.258 | But if you fondly pass our proffered offer, | But if you fondly passe our proffer'd offer, |
| King John | KJ II.i.274 | And if not that, I bring you witnesses, | And if not that, I bring you Witnesses |
| King John | KJ II.i.401 | An if thou hast the mettle of a king, | And if thou hast the mettle of a king, |
| King John | KJ II.i.426 | If lusty love should go in quest of beauty, | If lustie loue should go in quest of beautie, |
| King John | KJ II.i.428 | If zealous love should go in search of virtue, | If zealous loue should go in search of vertue, |
| King John | KJ II.i.430 | If love ambitious sought a match of birth, | If loue ambitious, sought a match of birth, |
| King John | KJ II.i.434 | If not complete of, say he is not she; | If not compleat of, say he is not shee, |
| King John | KJ II.i.436 | If want it be not that she is not he. | If want it be not, that she is not hee: |
| King John | KJ II.i.445 | To these two princes, if you marry them. | To these two Princes, if you marrie them: |
| King John | KJ II.i.484 | If that the Dauphin there, thy princely son, | If that the Dolphin there thy Princely sonne, |
| King John | KJ II.i.511 | If he see aught in you that makes him like, | If he see ought in you that makes him like, |
| King John | KJ II.i.514 | Or if you will, to speak more properly, | Or if you will, to speake more properly, |
| King John | KJ II.i.525 | Nay, ask me if I can refrain from love; | Nay aske me if I can refraine from loue, |
| King John | KJ II.i.531 | Philip of France, if thou be pleased withal, | Phillip of France, if thou be pleas'd withall, |
| King John | KJ II.i.556 | If not fill up the measure of her will, | (If not fill vp the measure of her will) |
| King John | KJ III.i.29 | O, if thou teach me to believe this sorrow, | Oh if thou teach me to beleeue this sorrow, |
| King John | KJ III.i.43 | If thou that biddest me be content wert grim, | If thou that bidst me be content, wert grim |
| King John | KJ III.i.89 | Or, if it must stand still, let wives with child | Or if it must stand still, let wiues with childe |
| King John | KJ III.i.211.2 | O, if thou grant my need, | Oh, if thou grant my need, |
| King John | KJ III.i.223 | If thou stand excommunicate and cursed? | If thou stand excommunicate, and curst? |
| King John | KJ III.i.294 | If thou vouchsafe them. But if not, then know | If thou vouchsafe them. But if not, then know |
| King John | KJ III.iii.15 | If ever I remember to be holy – | (If euer I remember to be holy) |
| King John | KJ III.iii.37 | To give me audience. If the midnight bell | To giue me audience: If the mid-night bell |
| King John | KJ III.iii.40 | If this same were a churchyard where we stand, | If this same were a Church-yard where we stand, |
| King John | KJ III.iii.42 | Or if that surly spirit, melancholy, | Or if that surly spirit melancholy |
| King John | KJ III.iii.48 | Or if that thou couldst see me without eyes, | Or if that thou couldst see me without eyes, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.50 | O, if I could, what grief should I forget! | O, if I could, what griefe should I forget? |
| King John | KJ III.iv.57 | If I were mad, I should forget my son, | If I were mad, I should forget my sonne, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.68.1 | To England, if you will. | To England, if you will. |
| King John | KJ III.iv.78 | If that be true, I shall see my boy again; | If that be true, I shall see my boy againe; |
| King John | KJ III.iv.118 | If you had won it, certainly you had. | If you had won it, certainely you had. |
| King John | KJ III.iv.163 | If that young Arthur be not gone already, | If that yong Arthur be not gone alreadie, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.173 | Offending charity. If but a dozen French | Offending Charity: If but a dozen French |
| King John | KJ III.iv.183 | If you say ay, the King will not say no. | If you say I, the King will not say no. |
| King John | KJ IV.i.25 | If I talk to him, with his innocent prate | If I talke to him, with his innocent prate |
| King John | KJ IV.i.54 | And call it cunning. Do, an if you will. | And call it cunning. Do, and if you will, |
| King John | KJ IV.i.55 | If heaven be pleased that you must use me ill, | If heauen be pleas'd that you must vse me ill, |
| King John | KJ IV.i.68 | An if an angel should have come to me | And if an Angell should haue come to me, |
| King John | KJ IV.i.100 | Or, Hubert, if you will, cut out my tongue, | Or Hubert, if you will cut out my tongue, |
| King John | KJ IV.i.112 | An if you do, you will but make it blush | And if you do, you will but make it blush, |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.55 | If what in rest you have in right you hold, | If what in rest you haue, in right you hold, |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.124 | I idly heard; if true or false I know not. | I idely heard: if true, or false I know not. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.135 | But if you be afeard to hear the worst, | But if you be a-feard to heare the worst, |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.3 | There's few or none do know me; if they did, | There's few or none do know me, if they did, |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.6 | If I get down, and do not break my limbs, | If I get downe, and do not breake my limbes, |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.59 | If that it be the work of any hand. | If that it be the worke of any hand. |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.60 | If that it be the work of any hand! | If that it be the worke of any hand? |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.96 | If thou but frown on me, or stir thy foot, | If thou but frowne on me, or stirre thy foote, |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.118 | Of mercy, if thou didst this deed of death, | (If thou didst this deed of death) art yu damn'd Hubert. |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.124 | As thou shalt be, if thou didst kill this child. | As thou shalt be, if thou didst kill this childe. |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.125.2 | If thou didst but consent | If thou didst but consent |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.127 | And if thou wantest a cord, the smallest thread | And if thou want'st a Cord, the smallest thred |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.135 | If I in act, consent, or sin of thought | If I in act, consent, or sinne of thought, |
| King John | KJ V.i.75 | Or, if he do, let it at least be said | Or if he doe, let it at least be said |
| King John | KJ V.iv.3 | If they miscarry, we miscarry too. | If they miscarry: we miscarry too. |
| King John | KJ V.iv.14 | For if the French be lords of this loud day, | For if the French be Lords of this loud day, |
| King John | KJ V.iv.30 | I say again, if Lewis do win the day, | I say againe, if Lewis do win the day, |
| King John | KJ V.iv.31 | He is forsworn if e'er those eyes of yours | He is forsworne, if ere those eyes of yours |
| King John | KJ V.iv.39 | If Lewis by your assistance win the day. | If Lewis, by your assistance win the day. |
| King John | KJ V.vi.9.2 | Who thou wilt; and if thou please, | Who thou wiIt: and if thou please |
| King John | KJ V.vi.27 | Than if you had at leisure known of this. | Then if you had at leisure knowne of this. |
| King John | KJ V.vii.94 | If you think meet, this afternoon will post | If you thinke meete, this afternoone will poast |
| King John | KJ V.vii.118 | If England to itself do rest but true! | If England to it selfe, do rest but true. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.99 | Why have my sisters husbands, if they say | Why haue my Sisters Husbands, if they say |
| King Lear | KL I.i.176 | Upon our kingdom. If on the tenth day following | Vpon our kingdome; if on the tenth day following, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.198 | If aught within that little-seeming substance, | If ought within that little seeming substance, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.224 | If for I want that glib and oily art | If for I want that glib and oylie Art, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.303 | If our father carry authority with such disposition as he | if our Father carry authority with such disposition as he |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.19 | Well, my ‘ legitimate,’ if this letter speed | Well, my Legittimate, if this Letter speed, |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.35 | hath not such need to hide itself. Let's see! Come! If it | hath not such neede to hide it selfe. Let's see: come, if it |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.51 | suffered. Come to me that of this I may speak more. If our | suffer'd. Come to me, that of this I may speake more. If our |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.64 | If the matter were good, my lord, I durst swear | If the matter were good my Lord, I durst swear |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.80 | I do not well know, my lord. If it shall please | I do not well know my L. If it shall please |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.83 | you should run a certain course; where, if you violently | you shold run a certaine course: where, if you violently |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.90 | If your honour judge it meet I will place you | If your Honor iudge it meete, I will place you |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.121 | the moon, and stars, as if we were villains on necessity, | the Moone, and Starres, as if we were villaines on necessitie, |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.167 | There's my key. If you do stir abroad, go armed. | there's my key: if you do stirre abroad, goe arm'd. |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.170 | man if there be any good meaning toward you. I have | man, if ther be any good meaning toward you:I haue |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.179 | Let me, if not by birth, have lands by wit; | Let me, if not by birth, haue lands by wit, |
| King Lear | KL I.iii.10 | If you come slack of former services | If you come slacke of former seruices, |
| King Lear | KL I.iii.15 | If he distaste it, let him to my sister, | If he distaste it, let him to my Sister, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.1 | If but as well I other accents borrow | If but as will I other accents borrow, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.5 | If thou canst serve where thou dost stand condemned, | If thou canst serue where thou dost stand condemn'd, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.21 | If thou be'st as poor for a subject as he's for a king | If thou be'st as poore for a subiect, as hee's for a King, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.40 | Follow me; thou shalt serve me if I like thee no | Follow me,thou shalt serue me, if I like thee no |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.63 | I beseech you pardon me, my lord, if I | I beseech you pardon me my Lord, if I |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.89 | differences. Away, away! If you will measure your | differences: away, away, if you will measure your |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.103 | third a blessing against his will. If thou follow him, thou | third a blessing against his will, if thou follow him, thou |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.107 | If I gave them all my living, I'd keep my coxcombs | If I gaue them all my liuing,I'ld keepe my Coxcombes |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.150 | No, faith; lords and great men will not let me. If I | |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.161 | gavest thy golden one away. If I speak like myself in | gau'st thy golden one away; if I speake like my selfe in |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.204 | By your allowance; which if you should, the fault | By your allowance, which if you should, the fault |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.273 | Suspend thy purpose if thou didst intend | Suspend thy purpose, if thou did'st intend |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.278 | A babe to honour her. If she must teem, | A Babe to honor her. If she must teeme, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.317 | If my cap would buy a halter – | If my Cap would buy a Halter, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.329 | If she sustain him and his hundred knights | If she sustaine him, and his hundred Knights |
| King Lear | KL I.v.4 | If your diligence be not speedy, I shall be there afore | if your Dilligence be not speedy, I shall be there afore |
| King Lear | KL I.v.8 | If a man's brains were in's heels, were't not in | If a mans braines were in's heeles, wert not in |
| King Lear | KL I.v.38 | If thou wert my fool, nuncle, I'd have thee beaten | If thou wert my Foole Nunckle, Il'd haue thee beaten |
| King Lear | KL II.i.67 | If I would stand against thee, would the reposal | If I would stand against thee, would the reposall |
| King Lear | KL II.i.74 | If they not thought the profits of my death | If they not thought the profits of my death |
| King Lear | KL II.i.87 | If it be true, all vengeance comes too short | If it be true, all vengeance comes too short |
| King Lear | KL II.i.102 | That if they come to sojourn at my house | That if they come to soiourne at my house, |
| King Lear | KL II.i.109 | If he be taken he shall never more | If he be taken, he shall neuer more |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.5 | Prithee, if thou lovest me, tell me. | Prythee, if thou lou'st me, tell me. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.8 | If I had thee in Lipsbury pinfold, I would make thee | If I had thee in Lipsbury Pinfold, I would make thee |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.21 | beat into clamorous whining if thou deniest the least | beate into clamours whining, if thou deny'st the least |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.42 | With you, goodman boy, and you please! Come, I'll | With you goodman Boy, if you please, come, / Ile |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.63 | lord, if you will give me leave, I will tread this unbolted | Lord, if you will giue me leaue, I will tread this vnboulted |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.81 | Goose, if I had you upon Sarum Plain, | Goose, if I had you vpon Sarum Plaine, |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.98 | And they will take it, so; if not, he's plain. | And they will take it so, if not, hee's plaine. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.134 | Why, madam, if I were your father's dog | Why Madam, if I were your Fathers dog, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.45 | Winter's not gone yet if the wild geese fly that way. | Winters not gon yet, if the wil'd Geese fly that way, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.125 | I have to think so. If thou shouldst not be glad, | I haue to thinke so, if thou should'st not be glad, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.137 | Would fail her obligation. If, sir, perchance, | Would faile her Obligation. If Sir perchance |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.185 | If you do love old men, if your sweet sway | If you do loue old men; if your sweet sway |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.186 | Allow obedience, if you yourselves are old, | Allow Obedience; if you your selues are old, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.197 | If till the expiration of your month | If till the expiration of your Moneth |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.240 | Why not, my lord? If then they chanced to slack ye, | Why not my Lord? / If then they chanc'd to slacke ye, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.241 | We could control them. If you will come to me, | We could comptroll them; if you will come to me, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.263 | If only to go warm were gorgeous, | If onely to go warme were gorgeous, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.269 | If it be you that stirs these daughters' hearts | If it be you that stirres these Daughters hearts |
| King Lear | KL III.i.35 | If on my credit you dare build so far | |
| King Lear | KL III.i.46 | What it contains. If you shall see Cordelia – | What it containes. If you shall see Cordelia, |
| King Lear | KL III.iii.15 | of him perceived. If he ask for me, I am ill and gone to | of him perceiued; If he aske for me, I am ill, and gone to |
| King Lear | KL III.iii.16 | bed. If I die for it, as no less is threatened me, the King | bed, if I die for it, (as no lesse is threatned me) the King |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.10 | But if thy flight lay toward the roaring sea | But if they flight lay toward the roaring Sea, |
| King Lear | KL III.v.14 | If the matter of this paper be certain, you have | If the matter of this Paper be certain, you haue |
| King Lear | KL III.v.19 | If I find him comforting the King it will | If I finde him comforting the King, it will |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.66 | Tooth that poisons if it bite, | Tooth that poysons if it bite: |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.91 | If thou shouldst dally half an hour, his life, | If thou should'st dally halfe an houre, his life |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.97 | Which, if convenience will not allow, | |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.62 | If wolves had at thy gate howled that dern time | If Wolues had at thy Gate howl'd that sterne time, |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.71.1 | If you see Vengeance – | If you see vengeance. |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.75 | If you did wear a beard upon your chin | If you did weare a beard vpon your chin, |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.99.1 | If this man come to good. | |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.99.2 | If she live long, | |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.41 | Then prithee get thee away. If for my sake | Get thee away: If for my sake |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.20 | If you dare venture in your own behalf, | (If you dare venture in your owne behalfe) |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.22 | Decline your head; this kiss, if it durst speak, | Decline your head. This kisse, if it durst speake |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.46 | If that the heavens do not their visible spirits | |
| King Lear | KL IV.iii.24.1 | If all could so become it. | |
| King Lear | KL IV.iii.26 | Pantingly forth, as if it pressed her heart, | |
| King Lear | KL IV.v.33 | If you do find him, pray you give him this; | If you do finde him, pray you giue him this; |
| King Lear | KL IV.v.37 | If you do chance to hear of that blind traitor, | If you do chance to heare of that blinde Traitor, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.37 | If I could bear it longer and not fall | If I could beare it longer, and not fall |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.40 | Burn itself out. If Edgar live, O, bless him! | Burne it selfe out. If Edgar liue, O blesse him: |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.177 | If thou wilt weep my fortunes, take my eyes. | If thou wilt weepe my Fortunes, take my eyes. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.247 | If ever thou wilt thrive, bury my body | If euer thou wilt thriue, bury my bodie, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.263 | opportunities to cut him off; if your will want not, time and | opportunities to cut him off: if your will want not, time and |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.264 | place will be fruitfully offered. There is nothing done if he | place will be fruitfully offer'd. There is nothing done. If hee |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.72 | If you have poison for me I will drink it. | If you haue poyson for me, I will drinke it: |
| King Lear | KL V.i.1 | Know of the Duke if his last purpose hold | Know of the Duke if his last purpose hold, |
| King Lear | KL V.i.38 | If e'er your grace had speech with man so poor, | If ere your Grace had speech with man so poore, |
| King Lear | KL V.i.41 | If you have victory, let the trumpet sound | If you haue victory, let the Trumpet sound |
| King Lear | KL V.i.44 | What is avouched there. If you miscarry, | What is auouched there. If you miscarry, |
| King Lear | KL V.i.59 | If both remain alive. To take the widow | If both remaine aliue: To take the Widdow, |
| King Lear | KL V.ii.3 | If ever I return to you again | If euer I returne to you againe, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.17 | As if we were God's spies; and we'll wear out, | As if we were Gods spies: And wee'l weare out |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.29 | One step I have advanced thee; if thou dost | One step I haue aduanc'd thee, if thou do'st |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.40 | If it be man's work, I'll do't. | |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.71 | That were the most if he should husband you. | That were the most, if he should husband you. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.89 | If you will marry, make your loves to me; | If you will marry, make your loues to me, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.92 | If none appear to prove upon thy person | If none appeare to proue vpon thy person, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.97 | If not, I'll ne'er trust medicine. | If not, Ile nere trust medicine. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.109 | If any man of quality or degree within the | If any man of qualitie or degree, within the |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.125 | That if my speech offend a noble heart | That if my speech offend a Noble heart, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.156 | Say if I do; the laws are mine, not thine. | Say if I do, the Lawes are mine not thine, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.163 | That hast this fortune on me? If thou'rt noble, | That hast this Fortune on me? If thou'rt Noble, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.166 | If more, the more th' hast wronged me. | If more, the more th'hast wrong'd me. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.175 | Let sorrow split my heart if ever I | Let sorrow split my heart, if euer I |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.200 | If there be more, more woeful, hold it in; | If there be more, more wofull, hold it in, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.260 | If that her breath will mist or stain the stone, | If that her breath will mist or staine the stone, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.263 | This feather stirs – she lives! If it be so, | This feather stirs, she liues: if it be so, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.278 | If Fortune brag of two she loved and hated | If Fortune brag of two, she lou'd and hated, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.22 | If you are armed to do as sworn to do, | If you are arm'd to doe, as sworne to do, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.50 | Let me say no, my liege, an if you please. | Let me say no my Liedge, and if you please, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.67 | If study's gain be thus, and this be so, | If studies gaine be thus, and this be so, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.128 | Item: if any man be seen to talk with a woman within the | Item, If any man be seene to talke with a woman within the |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.151 | If I break faith, this word shall speak for me: | If I breake faith, this word shall breake for me, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.221 | It may be so; but if he say it is so, he is, in | It may be so: but if he say it is so, he is in |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.283 | If it were, I deny her virginity. I was taken with | If it were, I denie her Virginitie: I was taken with |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.58 | wench. If drawing my sword against the humour of | wench. If drawing my sword against the humour of |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.94 | If she be made of white and red, | If shee be made of white and red, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.98 | Then if she fear or be to blame, | Then if she feare, or be to blame, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.108 | or, if it were, it would neither serve for the writing nor | or if it were, it would neither serue for the writing, nor |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.153 | Well, if ever I do see the merry days of desolation | Well, if euer I do see the merry dayes of desolation |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.164 | is a great argument of falsehood, if I love. And how | ia a great argument of falshood) if I loue. And how |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.48 | If virtue's gloss will stain with any soil – | If vertues glosse will staine with any soile, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.65 | Was there with him, if I have heard a truth. | Was there with him, as I haue heard a truth. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.111 | Madam, I will, if suddenly I may. | Madam, I will, if sodainly I may. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.113 | For you'll prove perjured if you make me stay. | For you'll proue periur'd if you make me stay. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.138 | If then the King your father will restore | If then the King your father will restore |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.159 | And if you prove it, I'll repay it back | And if you proue it, Ile repay it backe, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.184 | A woman sometimes, an you saw her in the light. | A woman somtimes, if you saw her in the light. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.214 | If my observation, which very seldom lies, | If my obseruation (which very seldome lies |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.13 | note, sometime through the throat as if you swallowed | note, sometime through the throate: if you swallowed |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.14 | love with singing love, sometime through the nose as if | loue with singing, loue sometime through: nose as if |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.38 | A man, if I live; and this ‘ by,’ ‘ in,’ and ‘ without,’ | A man, if I liue (and this) by, in, and without, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.28 | If wounding, then it was to show my skill, | If wounding, then it was to shew my skill, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.93 | But if thou strive, poor soul, what art thou then? | But if thou striue (poore soule) what art thou then? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.112 | My lady goes to kill horns, but, if thou marry, | My Lady goes to kill hornes, but if thou marrie, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.113 | Hang me by the neck if horns that year miscarry. | Hang me by the necke, if hornes that yeare miscarrie. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.116 | If we choose by the horns, yourself. Come not near. | If we choose by the hornes, your selfe come not neare. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.133 | Let the mark have a prick in't, to mete at if it may be. | Let the mark haue a pricke in't, to meat at, if it may be. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.136 | An if my hand be out, then belike your hand is in. | And if my hand be out, then belike your hand is in. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.61 | If sore be sore, then ‘ L ’ to sore makes fifty sores o' sorel: | If Sore be sore, then ell to Sore, makes fiftie sores O sorell: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.64 | If a talent be a claw, look how he claws him with a | If a talent be a claw, looke how he clawes him with a |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.77 | Mehercle! If their sons be ingenious, they | Me hercle, If their Sonnes be ingennous, they |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.78 | shall want no instruction; if their daughters be capable, | shall want no instruction: If their Daughters be capable, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.82 | Master Parson – quasi pierce-one? An if | Master Person, quasi Person? And if |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.105 | If love make me forsworn, how shall I swear to love? | If Loue make me forsworne, how shall I sweare to loue? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.106 | Ah, never faith could hold if not to beauty vowed! | Ah neuer faith could hold, if not to beautie vowed. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.111 | If knowledge be the mark, to know thee shall suffice: | If knowledge be the marke, to know thee shall suffice. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.152 | pupil of mine, where, if before repast it shall please | Pupill of mine, where if (being repast) it shall please |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.8 | sheep. Well proved again o' my side! I will not love; if | sheepe: Well proued againe a my side. I will not loue; if |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.18 | would not care a pin if the other three were in. Here | would not care a pin, if the other three were in. Here |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.69 | If broken, then, it is no fault of mine; | If broken then, it is no fault of mine: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.70 | If by me broke, what fool is not so wise | If by me broke, What foole is not so wise, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.189.2 | If it mar nothing neither, | If it marre nothing neither, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.242 | Beauty doth varnish age, as if new-born, | Beauty doth varnish Age, as if new borne, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.250 | If that she learn not of her eye to look. | If that she learne not of her eye to looke: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.256 | O, if in black my lady's brows be decked, | O if in blacke my Ladies browes be deckt, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.276 | O, if the streets were paved with thine eyes, | O if the streets were paued with thine eyes, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.362 | If so, our copper buys no better treasure. | If so, our Copper buyes no better treasure. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.51 | The last of the five vowels, if you repeat them; or | The last of the fiue Vowels if You repeat them, or |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.52 | the fifth, if I. | the fift if I. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.131 | An excellent device! So if any of the audience hiss, | An excellent deuice: so if any of the audience hisse, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.140 | We will have, if this fadge not, an antic. I | We will haue, if this fadge not, an Antique. I |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.2 | If fairings come thus plentifully in. | If fairings come thus plentifully in. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.32 | An if my face were but as fair as yours, | And if my face were but as faire as yours, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.145 | But shall we dance if they desire to't? | But shall we dance, if they desire vs too't? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.152 | The rest will ne'er come in, if he be out | The rest will ere come in, if he be out. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.176 | If they do speak our language, 'tis our will | If they doe speake our language, 'tis our will |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.189 | Is in one mile. If they have measured many, | Is in one mile? If they haue measur'd manie, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.191 | If to come hither you have measured miles, | If to come hither, you haue measur'd miles, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.228 | If you deny to dance, let's hold more chat. | If you denie to dance, let's hold more chat. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.232 | Nay then, two treys, an if you grow so nice, | Nay then two treyes, an if you grow so nice |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.299 | If they return in their own shapes to woo? | If they returne in their owne shapes to wo? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.300 | Good madam, if by me you'll be advised, | Good Madam, if by me you'l be aduis'd, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.341 | Construe my speeches better, if you may. | Construe my speeches better, if you may. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.429 | Nor shall not if I do as I intend. | Nor shall not, if I do as I intend. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.534 | And if these four Worthies in their first show thrive, | And if these foure Worthies in their first shew thriue, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.552 | If your ladyship would say ‘ Thanks, Pompey ’, I had | If your Ladiship would say thankes Pompey, I had |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.688 | Ay, if 'a have no more man's blood in his belly | I, if a'haue no more mans blood in's belly, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.729 | If overboldly we have borne ourselves | If ouer-boldly we haue borne our selues, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.762 | Put on by us, if, in your heavenly eyes, | Put on by vs, if in your heauenly eies, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.787 | If for my love – as there is no such cause – | If for my Loue (as there is no such cause) |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.794 | If this austere insociable life | If this austere insociable life, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.796 | If frosts and fasts, hard lodging and thin weeds, | If frosts, and fasts, hard lodging, and thin weeds |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.806 | If this thou do deny, let our hands part, | If this thou do denie, let our hands part, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.808 | If this, or more than this, I would deny, | If this, or more then this, I would denie, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.811 | | Hence euer then, my heart is in thy brest. / Ber. And what to me my Loue? and what to me? / Ros. You must be purged too, your sins are rack'd. / You are attaint with faults and periurie: / Therefore if you my fauor meane to get, / A tweluemonth shall you spend, and neuer rest, / But seeke the wearie beds of people sicke. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.819 | Then, if I have much love, I'll give you some. | Then if I haue much loue, Ile giue you some. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.837 | And therewithal to win me, if you please, | And therewithall to win me, if you please, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.852 | Of him that makes it. Then, if sickly ears, | Of him that makes it: then, if sickly eares, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.856 | But if they will not, throw away that spirit, | But if they will not, throw away that spirit, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.ii.36 | If I say sooth I must report they were | If I say sooth, I must report they were |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.46.2 | Speak if you can! What are you? | Speake if you can: what are you? |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.57 | If you can look into the seeds of time | If you can looke into the Seedes of Time, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.130 | Cannot be ill, cannot be good. If ill, | Cannot be ill; cannot be good. If ill? |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.133 | If good, why do I yield to that suggestion | If good? why doe I yeeld to that suggestion, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.143 | If chance will have me king, why chance may crown me | If Chance will haue me King, / Why Chance may Crowne me, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iv.33.2 | There if I grow, | There if I grow, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.v.21 | That which cries, ‘ Thus thou must do ’ if thou have it, | that which cryes, Thus thou must doe, if thou haue it; |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.1 | If it were done when 'tis done, then 'twere well | If it were done, when 'tis done, then 'twer well, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.2 | It were done quickly. If the assassination | It were done quickly: If th' Assassination |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.58.2 | If we should fail? | If we should faile? |
| Macbeth | Mac II.i.24.1 | If you would grant the time. | If you would graunt the time. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.i.25 | If you shall cleave to my consent when 'tis, | If you shall cleaue to my consent, / When 'tis, |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.55 | That fears a painted devil. If he do bleed, | That feares a painted Deuill. If he doe bleed, |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.1 | Here's a knocking indeed! If a man were porter of | Here's a knocking indeede: if a man were Porter of |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.6 | Of many kings. If there come truth from them, | Of many Kings. If there come truth from them, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.11.2 | If he had been forgotten | If he had beene forgotten, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.63 | No son of mine succeeding. If it be so, | No Sonne of mine succeeding: if't be so, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.101 | Now, if you have a station in the file, | Now, if you haue a station in the file, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.141 | If it find heaven, must find it out tonight. | If it finde Heauen, must finde it out to Night. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.18 | If thou didst it, thou art the nonpareil. | If thou did'st it, thou art the Non-pareill. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.55 | He will again be well. If much you note him, | He will againe be well. If much you note him |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.69 | Why, what care I if thou canst nod! Speak, too! | Why what care I, if thou canst nod, speake too. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.70 | If charnel-houses and our graves must send | If Charnell houses, and our Graues must send |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.73.1 | If I stand here, I saw him. | If I stand heere, I saw him. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.104 | If trembling I inhabit then, protest me | If trembling I inhabit then, protest mee |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.61 | Say, if thou'dst rather hear it from our mouths | Say, if th'hadst rather heare it from our mouthes, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.100 | Throbs to know one thing: tell me, if your art | Throbs to know one thing: Tell me, if your Art |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.61 | If he were dead, you'd weep for him; if you would | If he were dead, youl'd weepe for him: if you would not, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.68 | If you will take a homely man's advice, | If you will take a homely mans aduice, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.7 | As if it felt with Scotland, and yelled out | As if it felt with Scotland, and yell'd out |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.101 | If such a one be fit to govern, speak. | If such a one be fit to gouerne, speake: |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.199.2 | If it be mine, | If it be mine |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.233 | Within my sword's length set him; if he scape, | Within my Swords length set him, if he scape |
| Macbeth | Mac V.ii.7 | Who knows if Donalbain be with his brother? | Who knowes if Donalbane be with his brother? |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.50 | Come, sir, dispatch. – If thou couldst, doctor, cast | Come sir, dispatch. If thou could'st Doctor, cast |
| Macbeth | Mac V.v.38.2 | If thou speak'st false, | If thou speak'st false, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.v.40 | Till famine cling thee. If thy speech be sooth, | Till Famine cling thee: If thy speech be sooth, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.v.41 | I care not if thou dost for me as much. | I care not if thou dost for me as much. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.v.47 | If this which he avouches does appear, | If this which he auouches, do's appeare, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.8 | Let us be beaten if we cannot fight. | Let vs be beaten, if we cannot fight. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.25 | If thou be'st slain, and with no stroke of mine, | If thou beest slaine, and with no stroake of mine, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.22 | If any in Vienna be of worth | If any in Vienna be of worth |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.33 | Not light them for themselves: for if our virtues | Not light them for themselues: For if our vertues |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.35 | As if we had them not. Spirits are not finely touched | As if we had them not: Spirits are not finely tonch'd, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.1 | If the Duke, with the other dukes, come not to | If the Duke, with the other Dukes, come not to |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.130 | If I could speak so wisely under an arrest, I would | If I could speake so wisely vnder an arrest, I would |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.142 | A hundred, if they'll do you any good. | A hundred: / If they'll doe you any good: |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.172 | shoulders that a milkmaid, if she be in love, may sigh it | shoulders, that a milke-maid, if she be in loue, may sigh it |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.54 | If power change purpose, what our seemers be. | If power change purpose: what our Seemers be. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.12 | Then, if you speak, you must not show your face, | Then if you speake, you must not show your face; |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.13 | Or, if you show your face, you must not speak. | Or if you show your face, you must not speake: |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.16 | Hail, virgin, if you be, as those cheek-roses | Haile Virgin, (if you be) as those cheeke-Roses |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.27 | For that which, if myself might be his judge, | For that, which if my selfe might be his Iudge, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.33.1 | Here, if it like your honour. | Here if it like your honour. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.41 | Come, bring them away. If these be good people | Come, bring them away: if these be good people |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.46 | If it please your honour, I am the poor Duke's | If it please your honour, I am the poore Dukes |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.52 | If it please your honour, I know not well what they | If it please your honour, I know not well what they |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.73 | that this house, if it be not a bawd's house, it is pity | that this house, if it be not a Bauds house, it is pitty |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.76 | Marry, sir, by my wife, who, if she had been a | Marry sir, by my wife, who, if she had bin a |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.82 | Sir, if it please your honour, this is not so. | Sir, if it please your honor, this is not so. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.102 | Very well: you being then, if you be remembered, | Very well: you being then (if you be remembred) |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.105 | Why, very well: I telling you then, if you be | Why, very well: I telling you then (if you be |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.149 | worst thing about him. Good, then; if his face be the | worst thing about him: good then: if his face be the |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.168 | to her? If ever I was respected with her, or she with | to her? If euer I was respected with her, or she with |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.172 | If he took you a box o'th' ear, you might have | If he tooke you a box o'th' eare, you might haue |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.178 | him that thou wouldst discover, if thou couldst, let him | him, that thou wouldst discouer, if thou couldst, let him |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.216 | If the law would allow it, sir. | If the Law would allow it, sir. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.223 | then. If your worship will take order for the drabs and | then: if your worship will take order for the drabs and |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.227 | If you head and hang all that offend that way | If you head, and hang all that offend that way |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.229 | commission for more heads. If this law hold in Vienna | Commission for more heads: if this law hold in Vienna |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.231 | a bay. If you live to see this come to pass, say Pompey | a Bay: if you liue to see this come to passe, say Pompey |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.236 | no, not for dwelling where you do. If I do, Pompey, I | no, not for dwelling where you doe: if I doe Pompey, I |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.22.1 | If not already. | If not alreadie. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.45 | You are too cold. If you should need a pin, | You are too cold: if you should need a pin, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.51.2 | But can you if you would? | But can you if you would? |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.54 | If so your heart were touched with that remorse | If so your heart were touch'd with that remorse, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.64 | If he had been as you, and you as he, | If he had bin as you, and you as he, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.76 | If He, which is the top of judgement, should | If he, which is the top of Iudgement, should |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.92 | If that the first that did th' edict infringe | If the first, that did th' Edict infringe |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.138 | That's like my brother's fault; if it confess | That's like my brothers fault: if it confesse |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iii.9 | I would do more than that, if more were needful. | I would do more then that, if more were needfull |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iii.22 | And try your penitence, if it be sound, | And try your penitence, if it be sound, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.5 | As if I did but only chew His name, | As if I did but onely chew his name, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.69 | That I do beg his life, if it be sin, | That I do beg his life, if it be sinne |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.71 | If that be sin, I'll make it my morn prayer | If that be sin, Ile make it my Morne-praier, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.122 | If not a fedary, but only he | If not a fedarie but onely he |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.135 | That is, a woman; if you be more, you're none. | That is a woman; if you be more, you'r none. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.136 | If you be one, as you are well expressed | If you be one (as you are well exprest |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.144 | He shall not, Isabel, if you give me love. | He shall not Isabell if you giue me loue. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.7 | If I do lose thee, I do lose a thing | If I do loose thee, I do loose a thing |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.25 | After the moon. If thou art rich, thou'rt poor, | After the Moone: If thou art rich, thou'rt poore, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.69 | If you'll implore it, that will free your life, | If you'l implore it, that will free your life, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.86 | From flowery tenderness? If I must die, | From flowrie tendernesse? If I must die, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.101 | If I would yield him my virginity, | If I would yeeld him my virginitie |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.116 | If it were damnable, he being so wise, | If it were damnable, he being so wise, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.194 | in Angelo! If ever he return and I can speak to | in Angelo: if euer he returne, and I can speake to |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.205 | absent Duke, if peradventure he shall ever return to | absent Duke, if peraduenture he shall euer returne to |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.251 | to stead up your appointment, go in your place. If the | to steed vp your appointment, goe in your place: if the |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.256 | will I frame and make fit for his attempt. If you think | will I frame, and make fit for his attempt: if you thinke |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.263 | to Angelo. If for this night he entreat you to his bed, | to Angelo, if for this night he intreat you to his bed, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.1 | Nay, if there be no remedy for it but that you will | Nay, if there be no remedy for it, but that you will |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.28 | Nay, if the devil have given thee proofs for sin, | Nay, if the diuell haue giuen thee proofs for sin |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.33 | warning. The deputy cannot abide a whoremaster. If he | warning: the Deputy cannot abide a Whore-master: if he |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.63 | Well, then, imprison him. If imprisonment be the | Well, then imprison him: If imprisonment be the |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.71 | will pray, Pompey, to increase your bondage. If you | will pray (Pompey) to encrease your bondage if you |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.139 | or, if your knowledge be more, it is much | or, if your knowledge bee more, it is much |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.146 | you speak. But if ever the Duke return – as our prayers | you speake. But if euer the Duke returne (as our praiers |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.148 | before him. If it be honest you have spoke, you have | before him: if it bee honest you haue spoke, you haue |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.152 | He shall know you better, sir, if I may live to report | He shall know you better Sir, if I may liue to report |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.159 | But no more of this. Canst thou tell if Claudio die | But no more of this: Canst thou tell if Claudio die |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.200 | and have all charitable preparation. If my brother | and haue all charitable preparation. If my brother |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.244 | If his own life answer the straitness of his proceeding, | If his owne life, / Answere the straitnesse of his proceeding, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.245 | it shall become him well; wherein if he chance to | It shall become him well: wherein if he chance to |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.66.1 | If you advise it. | If you aduise it. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.3 | If the man be a bachelor, sir, I can; but if he be a | If the man be a Bachelor Sir, I can: / But if he be a |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.9 | executioner, who in his office lacks a helper. If you | executioner, who in his office lacks a helper, if you |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.11 | from your gyves; if not, you shall have your full time | from your Gyues: if not, you shall haue your full time |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.21 | in your execution. If you think it meet, compound with | in your execution: if you thinke it meet, compound with |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.22 | him by the year, and let him abide here with you; if | him by the yeere, and let him abide here with you, if |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.36 | what mystery there should be in hanging, if I should be | what Misterie there should be in hanging, if I should be |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.40 | Every true man's apparel fits your thief. If it | Euerie true mans apparrell fits your Theefe. If it |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.42 | enough. If it be too big for your thief, your thief | enough. If it bee too bigge for your Theefe, your Theefe |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.53 | I do desire to learn, sir, and I hope, if you have | I do desire to learne sir: and I hope, if you haue |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.146 | would not. Drunk many times a day, if not many days | would not. Drunke many times a day, if not many daies |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.147 | entirely drunk. We have very oft awaked him, as if to | entirely drunke. We haue verie oft awak'd him, as if to |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.151 | provost, honesty and constancy. If I read it not truly, | Prouost, honesty and constancie; if I reade it not truly, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.165 | By the vow of mine order I warrant you, if my | By the vow of mine Order, I warrant you, / If my |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.173 | know the course is common. If anything fall to you | know the course is common. If any thing fall to you |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.179 | You will think you have made no offence if the | You will thinke you haue made no offence, if the |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.60 | Not a word. If you have anything to say to | Not a word: if you haue anie thing to say to |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.71 | Just of his colour. What if we do omit | Iust of his colour. What if we do omit |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.84.1 | If he were known alive? | If he were knowne aliue? |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.106 | If yet her brother's pardon be come hither, | If yet her brothers pardon be come hither: |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.131 | There to give up their power. If you can, pace your wisdom | There to giue vp their powre: If you can pace your wisdome, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.147 | If I pervert your course. Who's here? | If I peruert your course: whose heere? |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.155 | troth, Isabel, I loved thy brother. If the old fantastical | troth Isabell I lou'd thy brother, if the olde fantastical |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.164 | You have told me too many of him already, sir, if | You haue told me too many of him already sir if |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.165 | they be true; if not true, none were enough. | they be true: if not true, none were enough. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.173 | By my troth, I'll go with thee to the lane's end. If | By my troth Ile go with thee to the lanes end: if |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.8 | his entering, that if any crave redress of injustice, they | his entring, that if any craue redresse of iniustice, they |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.vi.5 | Besides, he tells me that if peradventure | Besides he tells me, that if peraduenture |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.58 | If he be less, he's nothing: but he's more, | If he be lesse, he's nothing, but he's more, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.60 | If she be mad, as I believe no other, | If she be mad, as I beleeue no other, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.110 | Faults proper to himself. If he had so offended, | Faults proper to himselfe: if he had so offended |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.274 | Marry, sir, I think, if you handled her privately, | Marry sir, I thinke, if you handled her priuately |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.361 | That yet can do thee office? If thou hast, | That yet can doe thee office? If thou ha'st |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.441 | Look, if it please you, on this man condemned | Looke if it please you, on this man condemn'd, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.442 | As if my brother lived. I partly think | As if my Brother liu'd: I partly thinke, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.487 | If he be like your brother, for his sake | If he be like your brother, for his sake |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.502 | trick. If you will hang me for it, you may. But I had | trick: if you will hang me for it you may: but I had |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.506 | Is any woman wronged by this lewd fellow – | If any woman wrong'd by this lewd fellow |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.533 | Whereto if you'll a willing ear incline, | Whereto if you'll a willing eare incline; |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.61 | If worthier friends had not prevented me. | If worthier friends had not preuented me. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.98 | If they should speak, would almost damn those ears, | If they should speake, would almost dam those eares |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.136 | And if it stand as you yourself still do, | And if it stand as you your selfe still do, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.147 | That which I owe is lost; but if you please | That which I owe is lost: but if you please |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.157 | Than if you had made waste of all I have. | Then if you had made waste of all I haue: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.3 | You would be, sweet madam, if your miseries | You would be sweet Madam, if your miseries |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.11 | They would be better if well followed. | They would be better if well followed. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.12 | If to do were as easy as to know what were good | If to doe were as easie as to know what were good |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.57 | every man in no man. If a throstle sing, he falls straight | euery man in no man, if a Trassell sing, he fals straight |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.58 | a-capering: he will fence with his own shadow. If I | a capring, he will fence with his own shadow. If I |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.59 | should marry him, I should marry twenty husbands. If | should marry him, I should marry twentie husbands: if |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.60 | he would despise me, I would forgive him, for if he love | hee would despise me, I would forgiue him, for if he loue |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.86 | If he should offer to choose, and choose the right | If he should offer to choose, and choose the right |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.88 | if you should refuse to accept him. | if you should refuse to accept him. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.90 | deep glass of Rhenish wine on the contrary casket, for if | deepe glasse of Reinish-wine on the contrary Casket, for if |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.100 | If I live to be as old as Sibylla, I will die as chaste | If I liue to be as olde as Sibilla, I will dye as chaste |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.121 | If I could bid the fifth welcome with so good | If I could bid the fift welcome with so good |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.123 | glad of his approach. If he have the condition of a saint | glad of his approach: if he haue the condition of a Saint, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.30 | If it please you to dine with us. | If it please you to dine with vs. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.43 | If I can catch him once upon the hip, | If I can catch him once vpon the hip, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.49.1 | If I forgive him. | If I forgiue him. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.87 | And thrift is blessing if men steal it not. | And thrift is blessing if men steale it not. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.129 | If thou wilt lend this money, lend it not | If thou wilt lend this money, lend it not |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.133 | Who if he break, thou mayst with better face | Who if he breake, thou maist with better face |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.143 | If you repay me not on such a day, | If you repaie me not on such a day, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.160 | If he should break his day, what should I gain | If he should breake his daie, what should I gaine |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.166 | If he will take it, so; if not, adieu. | If he will take it, so: if not adiew, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.17 | But if my father had not scanted me, | But if my Father had not scanted me, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.32 | If Hercules and Lichas play at dice | If Hercules and Lychas plaie at dice |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.40 | Or swear before you choose, if you choose wrong | Or sweare before you choose, if you choose wrong |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.69 | Nay, indeed if you had your eyes you might | Nay, indeede if you had your eies you might |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.84 | Her name is Margery indeed. I'll be sworn, if thou | Her name is Margerie indeede, Ile be sworne if thou |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.101 | Master Bassanio, who indeed gives rare new liveries. If | Maister Bassanio, who indeede giues rare new Liuories, if |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.104 | I am a Jew if I serve the Jew any longer. | I am a Iew if I serue the Iew anie longer. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.135 | And hath preferred thee, if it be preferment | And hath prefer'd thee, if it be preferment |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.146 | ne'er a tongue in my head, well! (He looks at his palm) If | nere a tongue in my head, well: if |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.154 | if Fortune be a woman, she's a good wench for this gear. | if Fortune be a woman, she's a good wench for this gere: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.177 | If I do not put on a sober habit, | If I doe not put on a sober habite, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iii.11 | pagan, most sweet Jew! If a Christian did not play | Pagan, most sweete Iew, if a Christian doe not play |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iii.20 | If thou keep promise, I shall end this strife, | If thou keepe promise I shall end this strife, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.33 | If e'er the Jew her father come to heaven, | If ere the Iew her Father come to heauen, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.23 | say you shall see a masque, but if you do, then it was not | you shall see a Maske, but if you doe, then it was not |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.54 | Farewell; and if my fortune be not crossed, | Farewell, and if my fortune be not crost, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.38 | For if they could, Cupid himself would blush | For if they could, Cupid himselfe would blush |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.53 | For she is wise, if I can judge of her, | For she is wise, if I can iudge of her, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.54 | And fair she is, if that mine eyes be true, | And faire she is, if that mine eyes be true, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.10 | How shall I know if I do choose the right? | How shall I know if I doe choose the right? How shall I know if I doe choose the right. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.12 | If you choose that, then I am yours withal. | If you choose that, then I am yours withall. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.26 | If thou be'st rated by thy estimation, | If thou beest rated by thy estimation |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.35 | What if I strayed no farther, but chose here? | What if I strai'd no farther, but chose here? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.61 | There, take it, Prince, and if my form lie there, | There take it Prince, and if my forme lye there |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.5 | If you choose that wherein I am contained, | If you choose that wherein I am contain'd, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.7 | But if you fail, without more speech, my lord, | But if thou faile, without more speech my Lord, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.11 | Which casket 'twas I chose; next, if I fail | Which casket 'twas I chose; next, if I faile |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.15 | If I do fail in fortune of my choice, | if I doe faile in fortune of my choyse, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.101 | Bassanio Lord, love if thy will it be! | Bassanio Lord, loue if thy will it be. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.6 | lie buried as they say, if my gossip Report be an honest | lye buried, as they say, if my gossips report be an honest |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.30 | That's certain, if the devil may be her judge. | That's certaine, if the diuell may be her Iudge. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.46 | Why, I am sure if he forfeit thou wilt not take his | Why I am sure if he forfaite, thou wilt not take his |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.48 | To bait fish withal. If it will feed nothing else, | To baite fish withall, if it will feede nothing else, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.58 | summer as a Christian is? If you prick us, do we not | Sommmer as a Christian is: if you pricke vs doe we not |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.59 | bleed? If you tickle us, do we not laugh? If you poison | bleede? if you tickle vs, doe we not laugh? if you poison |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.60 | us, do we not die? And if you wrong us, shall we not | vs doe we not die? and if you wrong vs shall we not |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.61 | revenge? If we are like you in the rest, we will resemble | reuenge? if we are like you in the rest, we will resemble |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.62 | you in that. If a Jew wrong a Christian, what is his | you in that. If a Iew wrong a Christian, what is his |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.63 | humility? Revenge. If a Christian wrong a Jew, what | humility, reuenge? If a Christian wrong a Iew, what |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.117 | have the heart of him if he forfeit, for were he out of | haue the heart of him if he forfeit, for were he out of |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.13 | But if you do, you'll make me wish a sin, | But if you doe, youle make me wish a sinne, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.17 | Mine own I would say; but if mine then yours, | Mine owne I would say: but of mine then yours, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.41 | If you do love me, you will find me out. | If you doe loue me, you will finde me out. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.44 | Then if he lose he makes a swanlike end, | Then if he loose he makes a Swan-like end, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.135 | If you be well pleased with this | If you be well pleasd with this, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.205 | With oaths of love, at last, if promise last, | With oathes of loue, at last, if promise last, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.221 | If that the youth of my new interest here | If that the youth of my new interest heere |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.272 | Besides, it should appear that if he had | Besides, it should appeare, that if he had |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.279 | If they deny him justice. Twenty merchants, | If they deny him iustice. Twenty Merchants, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.289 | If law, authority, and power deny not, | If law, authoritie, and power denie not, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.318 | I should live, all debts are cleared between you and I if I | I should liue, all debts are cleerd betweene you and I, if I |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.320 | pleasure. If your love do not persuade you to come, let not | pleasure, if your loue doe not perswade you to come, let not |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.28 | With us in Venice, if it be denied, | With vs in Venice, if it be denied, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.5 | But if you knew to whom you show this honour, | But if you knew to whom you shew this honour, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.18 | Must needs be like my lord. If it be so, | Must needs be like my Lord. If it be so, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.80 | If thou wert near a lewd interpreter! | If thou wert nere a lewd interpreter: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.22 | price of hogs; if we grow all to be pork-eaters, we shall | price of Hogs, if wee grow all to be porke-eaters, wee shall |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.27 | if you thus get my wife into corners. | if you thus get my wife into corners? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.38 | than reason; but if she be less than an honest woman, | then reason: but if she be lesse then an honest woman, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.72 | And if on earth he do not merit it, | And if on earth he doe not meane it, it |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.74 | Why, if two gods should play some heavenly match | Why, if two gods should play some heauenly match, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.38 | If you deny it, let the danger light | If you denie it, let the danger light |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.44 | What if my house be troubled with a rat | What if my house be troubled with a Rat, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.48 | Some that are mad if they behold a cat, | Some that are mad, if they behold a Cat: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.85 | If every ducat in six thousand ducats | If euerie Ducat in sixe thousand Ducates |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.101 | If you deny me, fie upon your law! | If you deny me; fie vpon your Law, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.201 | Which if thou follow, this strict court of Venice | Which if thou follow, this strict course of Venice |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.207 | Yea, twice the sum. If that will not suffice, | Yea, twice the summe, if that will not suffice, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.210 | If this will not suffice, it must appear | If this will not suffice, it must appeare |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.277 | For if the Jew do cut but deep enough, | For if the Iew do cut but deepe enough, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.286 | If she were by to hear you make the offer. | If she were by to heare you make the offer. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.306 | But in the cutting it if thou dost shed | But in the cutting it, if thou dost shed |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.323 | But just a pound of flesh. If thou tak'st more | But iust a pound of flesh: if thou tak'st more |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.327 | Of one poor scruple, nay, if the scale do turn | Of one poore scruple, nay if the scale doe turne |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.346 | If it be proved against an alien | If it be proued against an Alien, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.442 | An if your wife be not a madwoman, | And if your wife be not a mad woman, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.450 | Give him the ring and bring him if thou canst | Giue him the ring, and bring him if thou canst |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.13 | (aside to Portia) I'll see if I can get my husband's ring, | Ile see if I can get my husbands ring |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.75 | If they but hear perchance a trumpet sound, | If they but heare perchance a trumpet sound, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.104 | The nightingale, if she should sing by day, | The Nightingale if she should sing by day |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.128 | If you would walk in absence of the sun. | If you would walke in absence of the sunne. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.159 | He will, an if he live to be a man. | He wil, and if he liue to be a man. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.160 | Ay, if a woman live to be a man. | I, if a Woman liue to be a man. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.186 | If I could add a lie unto a fault, | If I could adde a lie vnto a fault, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.193 | If you did know to whom I gave the ring, | If you did know to whom I gaue the Ring, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.194 | If you did know for whom I gave the ring, | If you did know for whom I gaue the Ring, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.199 | If you had known the virtue of the ring, | If you had knowne the vertue of the Ring, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.204 | If you had pleased to have defended it | If you had pleas'd to haue defended it |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.231 | If you do not, if I be left alone, | If you doe not, if I be left alone, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.237 | For if I do, I'll mar the young clerk's pen. | For if I doe, ile mar the yong Clarks pen. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.2 | a Star-Chamber matter of it. If he were twenty Sir | a Star-Chamber matter of it, if hee were twenty Sir |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.24 | It is marring indeed, if he quarter it. | It is marring indeed, if he quarter it. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.26 | Yes, py'r lady. If he has a quarter of your coat, | Yes per-lady: if he ha's a quarter of your coat, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.28 | conjectures. But that is all one. If Sir John Falstaff | coniectures; but that is all one: if Sir Iohn Falstaffe |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.37 | Ha! O'my life, if I were young again, the | Ha; o'my life, if I were yong againe, the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.51 | motion if we leave our pribbles and prabbles, and desire | motion, if we leaue our pribbles and prabbles, and desire |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.72 | peradventures shall tell you another tale, if matters grow | peraduentures shall tell you another tale, if matters grow |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.98 | If it be confessed, it is not redressed. Is not that | If it be confessed, it is not redressed; is not that |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.112 | 'Twere better for you if it were known in | 'Twere better for you if it were known in |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.148 | No, it is false, if it is a pick-purse. | No, it is false, if it is a picke-purse. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.155 | ‘ Marry trap with you,’ if you run the nut-hook's humour | marry trap with you, if you runne the nut-hooks humor |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.168 | honest, civil, godly company, for this trick. If I be | honest, ciuill, godly company for this tricke: if I be |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.195 | Ay, sir, you shall find me reasonable. If it be | I Sir, you shall finde me reasonable; if it be |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.200 | description the matter to you, if you be capacity of it. | description the matter to you, if you be capacity of it. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.209 | Why, if it be so, I will marry her upon any | Why if it be so; I will marry her vpon any |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.220 | possitable, if you can carry her your desires towards | possitable, if you can carry-her your desires towards |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.228 | I will marry her, sir, at your request. But if | I will marry her (Sir) at your request; but if |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.232 | I hope upon familiarity will grow more content. But if | I hope vpon familiarity will grow more content: but if |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.271 | at it as any man in England. You are afraid if you see the | at it, as any man in England: you are afraid if you see the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.2 | I pray thee, go to the casement and see if you can see | I pray thee goe to the Casement, and see if you can see |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.3 | my master, Master Doctor Caius, coming. If he do, | my Master, Master Docter Caius comming: if he doe |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.47 | (Aside) I am glad he went not in himself. If he had | I am glad hee went not in himselfe: if he had |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.89 | quiet. If he had been throughly moved, you should have | quiet: if he had bin throughly moued, you should haue |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.121 | Quickly) By gar, if I have not Anne Page, I shall turn | by gar, if I haue not Anne Page, I shall turne |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.151 | for thee; let me have thy voice in my behalf. If thou | for thee: Let mee haue thy voice in my behalfe: if thou |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.10 | Page – at the least if the love of soldier can suffice – that I | Page) at the least if the Loue of Souldier can suffice, that I |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.41 | O woman, if it were not for one trifling | O woman: if it were not for one trifling |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.45 | If I would but go to hell for an eternal | If I would but goe to hell, for an eternall |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.86 | So will I. If he come under my hatches, | So will I: if hee come vnder my hatches, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.134 | If I do find it – well. | If I doe finde it: well. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.169 | Ay, marry, does he. If he should intend this voyage | I marry do's he: if hee should intend this voyage |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.219 | into't, and I have a disguise to sound Falstaff. If I find | into't, and I haue a disguise, to sound Falstaffe; if I finde |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.220 | her honest, I lose not my labour. If she be otherwise, | her honest, I loose not my labor: if she be otherwise, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.116 | list, all is as she will. And, truly, she deserves it; for if | list, all is as she will: and truly she deserues it; for if |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.164 | for they say if money go before, all ways do lie open. | for they say, if money goe before, all waies doe lye open. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.167 | If you will help to bear it, Sir John, take all, or half, for | if you will helpe to beare it (Sir Iohn) take all, or halfe, for |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.171 | I will tell you, sir, if you will give me the hearing. | I will tell you sir, if you will giue mee the hearing. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.227 | your art of wooing, win her to consent to you. If any | your Art of wooing; win her to consent to you: if any |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.244 | gentleman, you shall, if you will, enjoy Ford's wife. | gentleman, you shall, if you will, enioy Fords wife. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.264 | him if you saw him. | him, if you saw him. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.8 | Rugby, he is dead already if he be come. | Rugby) he is dead already, if he be come. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.10 | him if he came. | him if he came. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.35 | curer of souls, and you a curer of bodies. If you should | curer of soules, and you a curer of bodies: if you should |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.41 | and of the peace, if I see a sword out, my finger itches | and of the peace; if I see a sword out, my finger itches |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.12 | trempling of mind! I shall be glad if he have deceived | trempling of minde: I shall be glad if he haue deceiued |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.13 | of company. I think, if your husbands were dead, you | of company: I thinke if your husbands were dead, you |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.69 | the finger of my substance. If he take her, let him take | the finger of my substance: if he take her, let him take |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.28 | liberty if I tell you of it; for he swears he'll turn | liberty, if I tell you of it: for he sweares he'll turne |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.36 | I warrant thee. If I do not act it, hiss me. | I warrant thee, if I do not act it, hisse me. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.60 | semicircled farthingale. I see what thou wert if Fortune, | semi-circled Farthingale. I see what thou wert if Fortune |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.108 | a one. I come before to tell you. If you know yourself | a one, I come before to tell you: If you know your selfe |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.109 | clear, why, I am glad of it. But if you have a friend here, | cleere, why I am glad of it: but if you haue a friend here, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.121 | here is a basket. If he be of any reasonable stature, he | heere is a basket, if he be of any reasonable stature, he |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.122 | may creep in here; and throw foul linen upon him, as if | may creepe in heere, and throw fowle linnen vpon him, as if |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.141 | Pray you, come near. If I suspect | 'Pray you come nere: if I suspect |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.198 | If there be anypody in the house, and in the | If there be any pody in the house, & in the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.221 | If there is one, I shall make two in the company. | If there is one, I shall make two in the Companie |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.222 | If there be one or two, I shall make-a the turd. | If there be one, or two, I shall make-a-theturd. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.20 | If opportunity and humblest suit | If opportunity and humblest suite |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.62 | motions. If it be my luck, so; if not, happy man be his | motions: if it be my lucke, so; if not, happy man bee his |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.6 | if I be served such another trick, I'll have my brains | if I be seru'd such another tricke, Ile haue my braines |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.11 | by my size that I have a kind of alacrity in sinking. If the | by my size, that I haue a kinde of alacrity in sinking: if the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.20 | water, for my belly's as cold as if I had swallowed | water: for my bellies as cold as if I had swallow'd |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.138 | yet to be what I would not shall not make me tame. If I | yet to be what I would not, shall not make me tame: If I |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.58 | her! Never name her, child, if she be a whore. | her; neuer name her (childe) if she be a whore. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.72 | It is qui, quae, quod. If you forget your quis, your | It is Qui, que, quod; if you forget your Quies, your |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.62 | If you go out in your own semblance, | If you goe out in your owne semblance, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.103 | shoulders. Your master is hard at door. If he bid you | shoulders: your Master is hard at doore: if hee bid you |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.108 | Ay, but if it prove true, Master Page, have you any | I, but if it proue true (Mr. Page) haue you any |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.124 | Heaven be my witness, you do, if you | Heauen be my witnesse you doe, if you |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.141 | If you find a man there, he shall die a | If you find a man there, he shall dye a |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.150 | Help to search my house this one time. If I find | Helpe to search my house this one time: if I find |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.185 | See but the issue of my jealousy. If I cry out thus upon | see but the issue of my iealousie: If I cry out thus vpon |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.198 | out of him. If the devil have him not in fee-simple, with | out of him, if the diuell haue him not in fee-simple, with |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.203 | Yes, by all means, if it be but to scrape | Yes, by all meanes: if it be but to scrape |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.204 | the figures out of your husband's brains. If they can | the figures out of your husbands braines: if they can |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.43 | Anne Page: to know if it were my master's fortune to | Anne Page, to know if it were my Masters fortune to |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.86 | have been cozened and beaten too. If it should come to | haue beene cozond and beaten too: if it should come to |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.93 | primero. Well, if my wind were but long enough to say | Primero: well, if my winde were but long enough; |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.18 | If he be not amazed, he will be mocked. | If he be not amaz'd he will be mock'd: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.19 | If he be amazed, he will every way be mocked. | If he be amaz'd, he will euery way be mock'd. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.85 | If he be chaste, the flame will back descend | If he be chaste, the flame will backe descend |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.86 | And turn him to no pain; but if he start, | And turne him to no paine: but if he start, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.172 | Doctors doubt that. If Anne Page | Doctors doubt that; / If Anne Page |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.181 | Page, and she's a great lubberly boy. If it had not been | Page, and she's a great lubberly boy. If it had not bene |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.183 | have swinged me. If I did not think it had been Anne | haue swing'd me. If I did not thinke it had beene Anne |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.188 | took a boy for a girl. If I had been married to him, for all | tooke a Boy for a Girle: If I had bene married to him, (for all |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.64 | If I refuse to wed Demetrius. | If I refuse to wed Demetrius. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.69 | Whether, if you yield not to your father's choice, | Whether (if you yeeld not to your fathers choice) |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.102 | If not with vantage – as Demetrius'. | (If not with vantage) as Demetrius: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.141 | Or if there were a sympathy in choice, | Or if there were a simpathie in choise, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.150 | If then true lovers have been ever crossed | If then true Louers haue beene euer crost, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.163 | Cannot pursue us. If thou lovest me, then | Cannot pursue vs. If thou lou'st me, then |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.249 | If I have thanks it is a dear expense. | If I haue thankes, it is a deere expence: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.23 | of it. If I do it, let the audience look to their eyes! I will | of it: if I do it, let the audience looke to their eies: I will |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.62 | Have you the lion's part written? Pray you, if it be, | Haue you the Lions part written? pray you if be, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.70 | An you should do it too terribly you would fright | If you should doe it too terribly, you would fright |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.74 | I grant you, friends, if that you should fright the | I graunt you friends, if that you should fright the |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.95 | There will we rehearse; for if we meet in the city | there we will rehearse: for if we meete in the Citie, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.140 | If you will patiently dance in our round | If you will patiently dance in our Round, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.142 | If not, shun me, and I will spare your haunts. | If not, shun me and I will spare your haunts. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.145 | We shall chide downright if I longer stay. | We shall chide downe right, if I longer stay. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.236 | Or if thou follow me, do not believe | Or if thou follow me, doe not beleeue, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.43 | We'll rest us, Hermia, if you think it good, | Wee'll rest vs Hermia, if you thinke it good, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.61 | If Hermia meant to say Lysander lied. | If Hermia meant to say, Lysander lied. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.99 | If so, my eyes are oftener washed than hers. | If so, my eyes are oftner washt then hers. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.108 | Lysander, if you live, good sir, awake! | Lysander, if you liue, good sir awake. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.159 | Alack, where are you? Speak an if you hear. | Alacke where are you? speake and if you heare: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.38 | tremble. My life for yours: if you think I come hither | tremble: my life for yours. If you thinke I come hither |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.66 | If that may be, then all is well. Come, sit down | If that may be, then all is well. Come, sit downe |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.73 | An actor too, perhaps, if I see cause. | An Actor too perhaps, if I see cause. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.97 | If I were fair, fair Thisbe, I were only thine. | If I were faire, Thisby I were onely thine. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.115 | to fright me, if they could; but I will not stir from this | to fright me if they could; but I will not stirre from this |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.141 | Not so, neither; but if I had wit enough to get | Not so neither: but if I had wit enough to get |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.178 | Master Cobweb – if I cut my finger I shall make bold | Master Cobweb: if I cut my finger, I shall make bold |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.1 | I wonder if Titania be awaked; | I wonder if Titania be awak't; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.47 | If thou hast slain Lysander in his sleep, | If thou hast slaine Lysander in his sleepe, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.78 | An if I could, what should I get therefore? | And if I could, what should I get therefore? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.87 | If for his tender here I make some stay. | If for his tender here I make some stay. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.108 | When thou wakest, if she be by, | When thou wak'st if she be by, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.147 | If you were civil and knew courtesy | If you were ciuill, and knew curtesie, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.151 | If you were men – as men you are in show – | If you are men, as men you are in show, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.170 | If e'er I loved her all that love is gone. | If ere I lou'd her, all that loue is gone. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.207 | As if our hands, our sides, voices, and minds | As if our hands, our sides, voices, and mindes |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.241 | If you have any pity, grace, or manners, | If you haue any pittie, grace, or manners, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.248 | If she cannot entreat, I can compel. | If she cannot entreate, I can compell. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.255 | If thou say so, withdraw, and prove it too. | If thou say so, with-draw and proue it too. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.333 | Take not her part; for if thou dost intend | Take not her part. For if thou dost intend |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.336 | Now follow – if thou darest – to try whose right | Now follow if thou dar'st, to try whose right, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.419 | For if but once thou show me thy grey light | For if but once thou shew me thy gray light, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.422 | Abide me if thou darest, for well I wot | Abide me, if thou dar'st. For well I wot, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.427 | If ever I thy face by daylight see. | If euer I thy face by day-light see. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.447 | Heavens shield Lysander, if they mean a fray. | Heauens shield Lysander, if they meane a fray. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.25 | I am such a tender ass, if my hair do but tickle me, I | I am such a tender asse, if my haire do but tickle me, I |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.205 | is but an ass if he go about to expound this dream. Methought | is but an Asse, if he goe about to expound this dreame. Me-thought |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.208 | fool if he will offer to say what methought I had. The | foole, if he will offer to say, what me-thought I had. The |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.5 | If he come not, then the play is marred. It goes not | If he come not, then the play is mar'd. It goes not |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.16 | there is two or three lords and ladies more married. If | there is two or three Lords & Ladies more married. If |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.27 | me not what; for if I tell you, I am not true Athenian. – I | not what. For if I tell you, I am no true Athenian. I |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.19 | That if it would but apprehend some joy, | That if it would but apprehend some ioy, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.41 | The lazy time if not with some delight? | The lazie time, if not with some delight? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.108 | If we offend it is with our good will. | If we offend, it is with our good will. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.128 | This man is Pyramus, if you would know; | This man is Piramus, if you would know; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.135 | Presenteth Moonshine. For if you will know | Presenteth moone-shine. For if you will know, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.151 | I wonder if the lion be to speak. | I wonder if the Lion be to speake. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.209 | worst are no worse, if imagination amend them. | worst are no worse, if imagination amend them. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.212 | If we imagine no worse of them than they of | If wee imagine no worse of them then they of |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.221 | For if I should as lion come in strife | For if I should as Lion come in strife |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.348 | there needs none to be blamed. Marry, if he that writ it | there need none to be blamed. Marry, if hee that writ it |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.413 | If we shadows have offended, | If we shadowes haue offended, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.420 | If you pardon, we will mend. | If you pardon, we will mend. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.422 | If we have unearned luck | If we haue vnearned lucke, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.427 | Give me your hands if we be friends, | Giue me your hands, if we be friends, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.62 | whole man governed with one; so that if he have wit | whole man gouern'd with one: so that if hee haue wit |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.81 | runs presently mad. God help the noble Claudio! If he | runs presently mad. God helpe the noble Claudio, if hee |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.105 | If Signor Leonato be her father, she would not | If Signior Leonato be her father, she would not |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.114 | itself must convert to disdain, if you come in her | it selfe must conuert to Disdaine, if you come in her |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.144 | If you swear, my lord, you shall not be | If you sweare, my Lord, you shall not be |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.183 | the contrary, if Hero would be my wife. | the contrarie, if Hero would be my wife. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.199 | If this were so, so were it uttered. | If this were so, so were it vttred. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.202 | If my passion change not shortly, God forbid it | If my passion change not shortly, God forbid it |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.204 | Amen, if you love her; for the lady is very | Amen, if you loue her, for the Ladie is verie |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.235 | Well, if ever thou dost fall from this faith, | Well, if euer thou doost fall from this faith, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.237 | If I do, hang me in a bottle like a cat, and shoot | If I do, hang me in a bottle like a Cat, & shoot |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.242 | The savage bull may; but if ever the sensible | The sauage bull may, but if euer the sensible |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.248 | If this should ever happen, thou wouldst be | If this should euer happen, thou wouldst bee |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.250 | Nay, if Cupid have not spent all his quiver in | Nay, if Cupid haue not spent all his Quiuer in |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.260 | To the tuition of God. From my house, if I had | To the tuition of God. From my house, if I had |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.287 | If thou dost love fair Hero, cherish it, | If thou dost loue faire Hero, cherish it, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.12 | this night in a dance; and if he found her accordant, he | this night in a dance, and if hee found her accordant, hee |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.20 | be the better prepared for an answer, if peradventure | may be the better prepared for an answer, if peraduenture |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.8 | If not a present remedy, at least a patient | If not a present remedy, yet a patient |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.32 | If I had my mouth, I would bite; if I had my liberty, I | if I had my mouth, I would bite: if I had my liberty, I |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.62 | glory of my overthrow; if I can cross him any way, | glorie of my ouerthrow: if I can crosse him any way, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.15 | woman in the world, if 'a could get her good will. | woman in the world, if he could get her good will. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.17 | husband if thou be so shrewd of thy tongue. | husband, if thou be so shrewd of thy tongue. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.24 | Just, if he send me no husband; for the which | Iust, if he send me no husband, for the which |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.58 | Daughter, remember what I told you. If the | Daughter, remember what I told you, if the |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.61 | The fault will be in the music, cousin, if you | The fault will be in the musicke cosin, if you |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.62 | be not wooed in good time. If the Prince be too important, | be not woed in good time: if the Prince bee too important, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.87.2 | Speak low, if you speak love. | Speake low if you speake |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.139 | Nay, if they lead to any ill, I will leave them at | Nay, if they leade to any ill, I will leaue them at |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.184 | If it will not be, I'll leave you. | If it will not be, Ile leaue you. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.214 | If their singing answer your saying, by my | If their singing answer your saying, by my |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.227 | speaks poniards, and every word stabs. If her breath | speakes poynyards, and euery word stabbes: if her breath |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.273 | though, I'll be sworn, if he be so, his conceit is false. | though Ile be sworne, if hee be so, his conceit is false: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.283 | but little happy, if I could say how much. Lady, as you | but little happy if I could say, how much? Lady, as you |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.286 | Speak, cousin; or, if you cannot, stop his mouth | Speake cosin, or (if you cannot) stop his mouth |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.299 | father got excellent husbands, if a maid could come by | father got excellent husbands, if a maid could come by |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.326 | O Lord, my lord, if they were but a week | O Lord, my Lord, if they were but a weeke |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.341 | I doubt not but to fashion it, if you three will but | I doubt not but to fashion it, if you three will but |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.356 | love with Beatrice. If we can do this, Cupid is no | loue with Beatrice: if wee can doe this, Cupid is no |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.51 | Or, if thou wilt hold longer argument, | Or if thou wilt hold longer argument, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.146 | should flout him, if he writ to me; yea, though I love | should flout him if hee writ to mee, yea though I loue |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.156 | some other, if she will not discover it. | some other, if she will not discouer it. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.174 | will die, if he love her not; and she will die, ere she make | will die, if hee loue her not, and shee will die ere shee make |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.175 | her love known; and she will die if he woo her, rather | her loue knowne, and she will die if hee wooe her, rather |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.178 | She doth well. If she should make tender of | She doth well, if she should make tender of |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.191 | If he do fear God, 'a must necessarily keep | If hee doe feare God, a must necessarilie keepe |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.192 | peace; if he break the peace, he ought to enter into a | peace, if hee breake the peace, hee ought to enter into a |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.207 | If he do not dote on her upon this, I will | If he do not doat on her vpon this, I wil |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.220 | bear myself proudly, if I perceive the love come from | beare my selfe proudly, if I perceiue the loue come from |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.243 | you take pains to thank me; if it had been painful, I | you take paines to thanke me, if it had been painefull, I |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.253 | I take for you is as easy as thanks.’ If I do not take pity of | I take for you is as easie as thankes: if I do not take pitty of |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.254 | her, I am a villain; if I do not love her, I am a Jew. I will | her I am a villaine, if I doe not loue her I am a Iew, I will |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.41 | But I persuaded them, if they loved Benedick, | But I perswaded them, if they lou'd Benedicke, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.61 | But she would spell him backward. If fair-faced, | But she would spell him backward: if faire fac'd, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.63 | If black, why, Nature, drawing of an antic, | If blacke, why Nature drawing of an anticke, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.64 | Made a foul blot; if tall, a lance ill-headed; | Made a foule blot: if tall, a launce ill headed: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.65 | If low, an agate very vilely cut; | If low, an agot very vildlie cut: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.66 | If speaking, why, a vane blown with all winds; | If speaking, why a vane blowne with all windes: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.67 | If silent, why, a block moved with none. | If silent, why a blocke moued with none. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.74 | But who dare tell her so? If I should speak, | But who dare tell her so? if I should speake, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.105 | If it prove so, then loving goes by haps; | If it proue so, then louing goes by haps, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.113 | If thou dost love, my kindness shall incite thee | If thou dost loue, my kindenesse shall incite thee |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.3 | I'll bring you thither, my lord, if you'll vouchsafe | Ile bring you thither my Lord, if you'l vouchsafe |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.18 | blood in him to be truly touched with love; if he be sad, | bloud in him to be truly toucht with loue, if he be sad, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.37 | If he be not in love with some woman, there is | If he be not in loue vvith some woman, there is |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.74 | If your leisure served, I would speak with you. | If your leisure seru'd, I would speake with you. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.76 | If it please you; yet Count Claudio may hear, | If it please you, yet Count Claudio may heare, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.83 | If there be any impediment, I pray you discover | If there be any impediment, I pray you discouer |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.103 | wedding-day. If you love her then, tomorrow wed her; | wedding day, if you loue her, then to morrow wed her: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.107 | If you dare not trust that you see, confess not | If you dare not trust that you see, confesse not |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.108 | that you know. If you will follow me, I will show you | that you know: if you will follow mee, I will shew you |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.111 | If I see any thing tonight why I should not | If I see any thing to night, why I should not |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.5 | them, if they should have any allegiance in them, being | them, if they should haue any allegiance in them, being |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.27 | How if 'a will not stand? | How if a will not stand? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.31 | If he will not stand when he is bidden, he is none | If he will not stand when he is bidden, hee is none |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.44 | How if they will not? | How if they will not? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.46 | if they make you not then the better answer, you may | if they make you not then the better answere, you may |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.49 | If you meet a thief, you may suspect him, by | If you meet a theefe, you may suspect him, by |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.53 | If we know him to be a thief, shall | If wee know him to be a thiefe, shall |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.57 | way for you, if you do take a thief, is to let him | way for you, if you doe take a theefe, is, to let him |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.63 | If you hear a child cry in the night, you must call | If you heare a child crie in the night you must call |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.65 | How if the nurse be asleep and will | How if the nurse be asleepe and will |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.73 | are to present the Prince's own person; if you meet the | are to present the Princes owne person, if you meete the |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.109 | Thou shouldst rather ask if it were possible | Thou should'st rather aske if it were possible |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.12 | I like the new tire within excellently, if the | I like the new tire within excellently, if the |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.41 | Ye light o' love, with your heels! Then if your | Ye Light aloue with your heeles, then if your |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.76 | think what I can, nor indeed I cannot think, if I would | thinke what I can, nor indeed I cannot thinke, if I would |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.19 | the poor Duke's officers; but truly, for mine own part, if | the poore Dukes officers, but truely for mine owne part, if |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.10 | If either of you know any inward impediment why | If either of you know any inward impediment why |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.43 | Dear my lord, if you, in your own proof, | Deere my Lord, if you in your owne proofe, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.46 | I know what you would say. If I have known her, | I know what you would say: if I haue knowne her, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.83 | Now, if you are a maid, answer to this. | Now if you are a maid, answer to this. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.99 | If half thy outward graces had been placed | If halfe thy outward graces had beene placed |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.167 | If this sweet lady lie not guiltless here | If this sweet Ladie lye not guiltlesse heere, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.176 | If I know more of any man alive | If I know more of any man aliue |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.185 | And if their wisdoms be misled in this, | And if their wisedomes be misled in this: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.188 | I know not. If they speak but truth of her, | I know not: if they speake but truth of her, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.189 | These hands shall tear her; if they wrong her honour, | These hands shall teare her: If they wrong her honour, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.229 | If ever love had interest in his liver, | If euer Loue had interest in his Liuer, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.235 | But if all aim but this be levelled false, | But if all ayme but this be leuelld false, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.238 | And if it sort not well, you may conceal her, | And if it sort not well, you may conceale her, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.1 | If you go on thus, you will kill yourself; | If you goe on thus, you will kill your selfe, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.15 | If such a one will smile and stroke his beard, | If such a one will smile and stroke his beard, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.51 | If he could right himself with quarrelling, | If he could rite himselfe with quarrelling, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.56 | If it should give your age such cause of fear: | If it should giue your age such cause of feare, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.74 | I'll prove it on his body if he dare, | Ile proue it on his body if he dare, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.79 | If thou kill'st me, boy, thou shalt kill a man. | If thou kilst me, boy, thou shalt kill a man. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.98 | How they might hurt their enemies, if they durst; | How they might hurt their enemies, if they durst. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.139 | If he be, he knows how to turn his girdle. | If he be, he knowes how to turne his girdle. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.150 | head and a capon, the which if I do not carve most | head and a Capon, the which if I doe not carue most |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.169 | Yea, that she did; but yet, for all that, an if | Yea that she did, but yet for all that, and if |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.198 | Come, you, sir; if justice cannot tame you, she | Come you sir, if iustice cannot tame you, shee |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.249 | If you would know your wronger, look on me. | If you would know your wronger, looke on me. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.257 | 'Twas bravely done, if you bethink you of it. | 'Twas brauely done, if you bethinke you of it. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.269 | How innocent she died; and if your love | How innocent she died, and if your loue |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.311 | you leave to depart; and if a merry meeting may be | you leaue to depart, and if a merrie meeting may be |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.20 | If you use them, Margaret, you must put in | If you vse them Margaret, you must put in |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.64 | heart! If you spite it for my sake, I will spite it for yours; | heart, if you spight it for my sake, I will spight it for yours, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.70 | the time of good neighbours. If a man do not erect in | the time of good neighbours, if a man doe not erect in |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.76 | wise, if Don Worm, his conscience, find no impediment | wise, if Don worme (his conscience) finde no impediment |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.59 | I am your husband, if you like of me. | I am your husband if you like of me. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.101 | think I care for a satire or an epigram? No; if a man will | think I care for a Satyre or an Epigram? no, if a man will |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.113 | question thou wilt be, if my cousin do not look exceeding | questiõ thou wilt be, if my Cousin do not looke exceeding |
| Othello | Oth I.i.3 | As if the strings were thine, shouldst know of this. | As if ye strings were thine, should'st know of this. |
| Othello | Oth I.i.5 | If ever I did dream of such a matter, | If euer I did dream / Of such a matter, |
| Othello | Oth I.i.8 | Despise me, if I do not. Three great ones of the city, | Despise me / If I do not. Three Great-ones of the Cittie, |
| Othello | Oth I.i.68.1 | If he can carry't thus! | If he can carry't thus? |
| Othello | Oth I.i.110 | God if the devil bid you. Because we come to do you | God, if the deuill bid you. Because we come to do you |
| Othello | Oth I.i.128 | If this be known to you, and your allowance, | If this be knowne to you, and your Allowance, |
| Othello | Oth I.i.130 | But if you know not this, my manners tell me | But if you know not this, my Manners tell me, |
| Othello | Oth I.i.134 | Your daughter, if you have not given her leave, | Your Daughter (if you haue not giuen her leaue) |
| Othello | Oth I.i.139 | If she be in her chamber or your house, | If she be in her Chamber, or your house, |
| Othello | Oth I.i.147 | To be produced – as if I stay, I shall – | To be producted, (as if I stay, I shall,) |
| Othello | Oth I.i.179 | I think I can discover him, if you please, | I thinke I can discouer him, if you please |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.51 | If it prove lawful prize, he's made for ever. | If it proue lawfull prize, he's made for euer. |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.65 | If she in chains of magic were not bound, | (If she in Chaines of Magick were not bound) |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.72 | Judge me the world, if 'tis not gross in sense | Iudge me the world, if 'tis not grosse in sense, |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.80 | Lay hold upon him: if he do resist, | Lay hold vpon him, if he do resist |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.87.2 | What if I do obey? | What if do obey? |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.98 | For if such actions may have passage free, | For if such Actions may haue passage free, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.26 | That Rhodes is dressed in. If we make thought of this, | That Rhodes is dress'd in. If we make thought of this, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.117 | If you do find me foul in her report, | If you do finde me foule, in her report, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.163 | And bade me, if I had a friend that loved her, | And bad me, if I had a Friend that lou'd her, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.174 | If she confess that she was half the wooer, | If she confesse that she was halfe the wooer, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.175 | Destruction on my head, if my bad blame | Destruction on my head, if my bad blame |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.237.2 | If you please, | |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.252 | So that, dear lords, if I be left behind | So that (deere Lords) if I be left behind |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.286 | If virtue no delighted beauty lack, | If Vertue no delighted Beautie lacke, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.289 | Look to her, Moor, if thou hast eyes to see. | Looke to her (Moore) if thou hast eies to see: |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.303 | If thou dost, I shall never love thee after. Why, thou | If thou do'st, I shall neuer loue thee after. Why thou |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.318 | are gardeners. So that if we will plant nettles or sow | are Gardiners. So that if we will plant Nettels, or sowe |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.323 | in our wills. If the beam of our lives had not one scale | in our Wills. If the braine of our liues had not one Scale |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.348 | purse. If thou wilt needs damn thyself, do it a more | purse. If thou wilt needs damne thy selfe, do it a more |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.350 | canst. If sanctimony and a frail vow betwixt an erring | canst: If Sanctimonie, and a fraile vow, betwixt an erring |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.357 | Wilt thou be fast to my hopes, if I depend on | Wilt thou be fast to my hopes, if I depend on |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.363 | him. If thou canst cuckold him, thou dost thyself a | him. If thou canst Cuckold him, thou dost thy selfe a |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.379 | If I would time expend with such a snipe | IfI would time expend with such Snpe, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.384 | Will do as if for surety. He holds me well: | Will do, as if for Surety. He holds me well, |
| Othello | Oth II.i.7 | If it hath ruffianed so upon the sea, | If it hath ruffiand so vpon the Sea, |
| Othello | Oth II.i.17.2 | If that the Turkish fleet | If that the Turkish Fleete |
| Othello | Oth II.i.116 | What wouldst thou write of me, if thou shouldst praise me? | What would'st write of me, if thou should'st praise me? |
| Othello | Oth II.i.118 | For I am nothing if not critical. | For I am nothing, if not Criticall. |
| Othello | Oth II.i.128 | If she be fair and wise, fairness and wit, | If she be faire, and wise: fairenesse, and wit, |
| Othello | Oth II.i.130 | Well praised! How if she be black and witty? | Well prais'd: How if she be Blacke and Witty? |
| Othello | Oth II.i.131 | If she be black, and thereto have a wit, | If she be blacke, and thereto haue a wit, |
| Othello | Oth II.i.133.2 | How if fair and foolish? | How if Faire, and Foolish? |
| Othello | Oth II.i.155 | She was a wight, if ever such wight were – | She was a wight, (if euer such wightes were) |
| Othello | Oth II.i.168 | indeed. If such tricks as these strip you out of your | indeed. If such tricks as these strip you out of your |
| Othello | Oth II.i.179 | If after every tempest come such calms, | If after euery Tempest, come such Calmes, |
| Othello | Oth II.i.183 | As hell's from heaven. If it were now to die, | As hell's from Heauen. If it were now to dye, |
| Othello | Oth II.i.208 | the harbour. (To Roderigo) Come hither. If thou be'st | the Harbour. Come thither, if thou be'st |
| Othello | Oth II.i.245 | grapes. If she had been blessed, she would never have | grapes. If shee had beene bless'd, shee would neuer haue |
| Othello | Oth II.i.272 | I will do this, if you can bring it to any | I will do this, if you can bring it to any |
| Othello | Oth II.i.294 | If this poor trash of Venice, whom I leash | If this poore Trash of Venice, whom I trace |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.44 | If I can fasten but one cup upon him, | If I can fasten but one Cup vpon him |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.58 | If consequence do but approve my dream, | If Consequence do but approue my dreame, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.126.1 | If drink rock not his cradle. | If Drinke rocke not his Cradle. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.176 | As if some planet had unwitted men – | (As if some Planet had vnwitted men) |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.201 | Assays to lead the way. Zounds, if I stir, | Assaies to leade the way. If I once stir, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.212 | If partially affined or leagued in office, | If partially Affin'd, or league in office, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.244 | Look, if my gentle love be not raised up. | Looke if my gentle Loue be not rais'd vp: |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.274 | one's own shadow! O, thou invisible spirit of wine, if | ones owne shadow? Oh thou invisible spirit of Wine, if |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.300 | Come, come; good wine is a good familiar creature if | Come, come: good wine, is a good famillar Creature, if |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.322 | I am desperate of my fortunes if they check me here. | I am desperate of my Fortunes if they check me. |
| Othello | Oth III.i.15 | If you have any music that may not be heard, | If you haue any Musicke that may not be heard, |
| Othello | Oth III.i.24 | of gold for thee. If the gentlewoman that attends the | of Gold for thee: if the Gentlewoman that attends the |
| Othello | Oth III.i.27 | She is stirring, sir. If she will stir hither, I shall | She is stirring sir: if she will stirre hither, I shall |
| Othello | Oth III.i.50 | If you think fit, or that it may be done, | If you thinke fit, or that it may be done, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.4 | As if the case were his. | As if the cause were his. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.21 | If I do vow a friendship, I'll perform it | If I do vow a friendship, Ile performe it |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.36 | Nothing, my lord; or if – I know not what. | Nothing my Lord; or if---I know not what. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.46 | If I have any grace or power to move you, | If I haue any grace, or power to moue you, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.48 | For if he be not one that truly loves you, | For if he be not one, that truly loues'you, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.106 | As if there were some monster in his thought | As if there were some Monster in thy thought |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.113 | As if thou then hadst shut up in thy brain | As if thou then hadd'st shut vp in thy Braine |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.114 | Some horrible conceit. If thou dost love me, | Some horrible Conceite. If thou do'st loue me, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.142 | If thou but think'st him wronged, and mak'st his ear | If thou but think'st him wrong'd, and mak'st his eare |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.161 | You cannot, if my heart were in your hand, | You cannot, if my heart were in your hand, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.237 | If more thou dost perceive, let me know more. | If more thou dost perceiue, let me know more: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.246 | Yet, if you please to hold him off awhile, | Yet if you please, to him off a-while: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.248 | Note if your lady strain his entertainment | Note if your Lady straine his Encertainment |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.257 | Of human dealings. If I do prove her haggard, | Of humane dealings. If I do proue her Haggard, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.275 | If she be false, O, then heaven mocks itself! | If she be false, Heauen mock'd it selfe: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.313 | If it be not for some purpose of import, | If it be not for some purpose of import, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.342 | I had been happy if the general camp, | I had beene happy, if the generall Campe, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.365 | If thou dost slander her and torture me, | If thou dost slander her, and torture me, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.385 | As mine own face. If there be cords or knives, | As mine owne face. If there be Cords, or Kniues, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.396 | If ever mortal eyes do see them bolster | If euer mortall eyes do see them boulster |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.403 | If imputation and strong circumstance, | If imputation, and strong circumstances, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.420 | As if he plucked up kisses by the roots, | As if he pluckt vp kisses by the rootes, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.436.2 | If it be that – | If it be that. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.437 | If it be that, or any that was hers, | If it be that, or any, it was hers. |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.60 | Entirely to her love; but, if she lost it | Intirely to her loue: But if she lost it, |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.82.1 | But what an if it were? | but what and if it were? |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.111 | If my offence be of such mortal kind | If my offence, be of such mortall kinde, |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.135 | There's matter in't indeed if he be angry. | There's matter in't indeed, if he be angry. |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.162 | If I do find him fit, I'll move your suit, | If I doe finde him fit, Ile moue your suite, |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.194 | And say if I shall see you soon at night. | And say, if I shall see you soone at night? |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.9 | So they do nothing, 'tis a venial slip. | If they do nothing, 'tis a Veniall slip: |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.10 | But if I give my wife a handkerchief – | But if I giue my wife a Handkerchiefe. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.24 | If I had said, I had seen him do you wrong, | if I had said, I had seene him do you wrong? |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.54 | If not, he foams at mouth; and by and by | If not, he foames at mouth: and by and by |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.107 | Now if this suit lay in Bianca's power, | Now, if this Suit lay in Bianca's dowre, |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.159 | If you'll come to supper tonight, you may. If you | If you'le come to supper to night you may, if you |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.196 | If you are so fond over her iniquity, give her patent | If you are so fond ouer her iniquitie: giue her pattent |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.197 | to offend, for if it touch not you, it comes near | to offend, for if it touch not you, it comes neere |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.245 | If that the earth could teem with woman's tears, | If that the Earth could teeme with womans teares, |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.273 | What he might be. If what he might he is not, | What he might be: if what he might, he is not, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.12 | Lay down my soul at stake. If you think other, | Lay downe my Soule at stake: If you thinke other, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.14 | If any wretch have put this in your head, | If any wretch haue put this in your head, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.16 | For if she be not honest, chaste, and true, | For if she be not honest, chaste, and true, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.28 | Cough or cry ‘ hem ’ if anybody come. | Cough, or cry hem; if any bodycome: |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.43 | If haply you my father do suspect | If happely you my Father do suspect, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.45 | Lay not your blame on me. If you have lost him, | Lay not your blame on me: if you haue lost him, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.82 | If to preserve this vessel for my lord | If to preserue this vessell for my Lord, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.129 | I will be hanged if some eternal villain, | I will be hang'd, if some eternall Villaine, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.134 | If any such there be, heaven pardon him. | If any such there be, Heauen pardon him. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.151 | If e'er my will did trespass 'gainst his love, | If ere my will did trespasse 'gainst his Loue, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.167.1 | If 'twere no other – | If 'twere no other. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.197 | known to Desdemona. If she will return me my jewels, | knowne to Desdemona. If she will returne me my Iewels, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.199 | If not, assure yourself I will seek satisfaction of | If not, assure your selfe, I will seeke satisfaction of |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.212 | if thou hast that in thee indeed, which I have greater | if thou hast that in thee indeed, which I haue greater |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.214 | courage, and valour – this night show it. If thou the | Courage, and Valour) this night shew it. If thou the |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.231 | Ay, if you dare do yourself a profit and a right. He | I: if you dare do your selfe a profit, and a right. He |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.233 | him. He knows not yet of his honourable fortune. If | him. He knowes not yet of his Honourable Fortune, if |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.23 | If I do die before thee, prithee shroud me | If I do die before, prythee shrow'd me |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.54 | If I court moe women, you'll couch with moe men. | If I court mo women, you'le couch with mo men. |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.77 | Beshrew me, if I would do such a wrong for | Beshrew me, if I would do such a wrong / For |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.86 | If wives do fall. Say that they slack their duties, | If Wiues do fall: (Say, that they slacke their duties, |
| Othello | Oth V.i.18 | It must not be. If Cassio do remain | It must not be: If Cassio do remaine, |
| Othello | Oth V.i.107 | Nay, if you stare, we shall hear more anon. | Nay, if you stare, we shall heare more anon. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.8 | If I quench thee, thou flaming minister, | If I quench thee, thou flaming Minister, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.26 | If you bethink yourself of any crime | If you bethinke your selfe of any Crime |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.35 | If you say so, I hope you will not kill me. | If you say, I hope you will not kill me. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.82 | Nay, if you strive – | Nay, if you striue. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.97 | If she come in, she'll sure speak to my wife – | If she come in, shee'l sure speake to my wife: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.143 | If heaven would make me such another world | If Heauen would make me such another world, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.154 | If he say so, may his pernicious soul | If he say so, may his pernicious Soule |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.171 | Disprove this villain, if thou be'st a man: | Disproue this Villaine, if thou bee'st a man: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.253 | (within) If thou attempt it, it will cost thee dear; | If thou attempt it, it will cost thee deere; |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.284 | If that thou be'st a devil, I cannot kill thee. | If that thou bee'st a Diuell, I cannot kill thee. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.291 | An honourable murderer, if you will: | An honourable Murderer, if you will: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.329 | If there be any cunning cruelty | If there be any cunning Crueltie, |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.I.11 | If you, born in these latter times | If you, borne in those latter times, |
| Pericles | Per I.i.76 | If this be true which makes me pale to read it? | If this be true, which makes me pale to read it? |
| Pericles | Per I.i.105 | And if Jove stray, who dares say Jove doth ill? | And if Ioue stray, who dares say, Ioue doth ill: |
| Pericles | Per I.i.118 | If by which time our secret be undone, | If by which time, our secret be vndone, |
| Pericles | Per I.i.125 | If it be true that I interpret false, | If it be true that I interpret false, |
| Pericles | Per I.i.167 | My lord, if I can get him within my pistol's | My Lord, if I can get him within my Pistols |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.21 | If he suspect I may dishonour him. | If he suspect I may dishonour him. |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.46 | Prince, pardon me, or strike me if you please; | Prince paadon me, or strike me if you please, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.53 | If there be such a dart in princes' frowns, | If there be such a dart in Princes frownes, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.92 | When all for mine – if I may call – offence | When all for mine, if I may call offence, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.109 | Your rule direct to any; if to me, | your rule direct to anie, if to me, |
| Pericles | Per I.iii.2 | I kill King Pericles; and if I do it not, I am sure to be | I kill King Pericles, and if I doe it not, I am sure to be |
| Pericles | Per I.iii.7 | reason for't, for if a king bid a man be a villain, he's | reason for't: for if a king bidde a man bee a villaine, hee's |
| Pericles | Per I.iii.15 | If further yet you will be satisfied | If further yet you will be satisfied, |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.3 | See if 'twill teach us to forget our own? | See if t'will teach vs to forget our owne? |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.16 | That, if heaven slumber while their creatures want, | that if heauen slumber, while / Their creatures want, |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.83 | Welcome is peace if he on peace consist; | Welcome is peace, if he on peace consist, |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.84 | If wars, we are unable to resist. | If warres, wee are vnable to resist. |
| Pericles | Per II.i.36 | But, master, if I had been the | But Maister, if I had been the |
| Pericles | Per II.i.43 | again. But if the good King Simonides were of my | againe: / But if the good King Simonides were of my |
| Pericles | Per II.i.54 | that? If it be a day fits you, search out of the calendar, | that, if it be a day fits you / Search out of the Kalender, |
| Pericles | Per II.i.76 | Which if you shall refuse, when I am dead, | Which if you shall refuse, when I am dead, |
| Pericles | Per II.i.91 | O, not all, my friend, not all, for if | Oh not all, my friend, not all: for if |
| Pericles | Per II.i.143 | And if that ever my low fortune's better, | And if that euer my low fortune's better, |
| Pericles | Per II.i.152 | vails. I hope, sir, if you thrive, you'll remember from | Vailes: I hope sir, if you thriue, you'le remember from |
| Pericles | Per II.ii.12 | As jewels lose their glory if neglected, | As Iewels loose their glory, if neglected, |
| Pericles | Per II.ii.13 | So princes their renowns if not respected. | So Princes their Renownes, if not respected: |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.55 | As if the entertainment in our court | As if the entertainement in our Court, |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.27 | But if the prince do live, let us salute him | But if the Prince do liue, let vs salute him, |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.29 | If in the world he live, we'll seek him out; | If in the world he liue, wee'le seeke him out: |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.30 | If in his grave he rest, we'll find him there; | If in his Graue he rest, wee'le find him there, |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.42 | If that you love Prince Pericles, forbear. | If that you loue Prince Pericles, forbeare, |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.47 | If in which time expired he not return, | If in which time expir'd, he not returne, |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.49 | But if I cannot win you to this love, | But if I cannot winne you to this loue, |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.52 | Whom if you find, and win unto return, | Whom if you find, and winne vnto returne, |
| Pericles | Per II.v.69 | Resolve your angry father if my tongue | Resolue your angry Father, if my tongue |
| Pericles | Per II.v.72 | Why, sir, say if you had, who takes offence | Why sir, say if you had, who takes offence? |
| Pericles | Per II.v.90.2 | Yes, if you love me, sir? | Yes, if you loue me sir? |
| Pericles | Per II.v.93 | Yes, if it please your majesty. | Yes, if't please your Maiestie. |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.III.30 | Says to 'em, if King Pericles | Sayes to'em, if King Pericles |
| Pericles | Per III.i.16 | Who, if it had conceit would die as I | Who if it had conceit, would die, as I |
| Pericles | Per III.i.76 | By break of day, if the wind cease. | By breake of day, if the Wind cease. |
| Pericles | Per III.ii.53 | If the sea's stomach be o'ercharged with gold, | If the Seas stomacke be orecharg'd with Gold, |
| Pericles | Per III.ii.67 | If e'er this coffin drives a-land, | If ere this Coffin driues aland; |
| Pericles | Per III.ii.74 | If thou livest, Pericles, thou hast a heart | If thou liuest Pericles, thou hast a heart, |
| Pericles | Per III.iii.20 | Must in your child be thought on. If neglection | must in your child / Be thought on, if neglection |
| Pericles | Per III.iii.23 | But if to that my nature need a spur, | but if to that, / My nature neede a spurre, |
| Pericles | Per III.iv.12 | Madam, if this you purpose as ye speak, | Madam, if this you purpose as ye speake, |
| Pericles | Per III.iv.15 | Moreover, if you please, a niece of mine | Moreouer if you please a Neece of mine, |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.68 | If you require a little space for prayer, | If you require a little space for praier, |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.102 | Not carry her aboard. If she remain, | not carrie her aboord, if shee remaine |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.11 | for them. If there be not a conscience to be used in every | for them, if there bee not a conscience to be vsde in euerie |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.30 | if in our youths we could pick up some pretty | if in our youthes we could picke vp some prettie |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.42 | If you like her, so. If not, I have lost my earnest. | if you like her so, if not I haue lost my earnest. |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.56 | first.’ Such a maidenhead were no cheap thing, if men | first, such a maydenhead were no cheape thing, if men |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.85 | If it please the gods to defend you by men, then | If it please the Gods to defend you by men, then |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.108 | Well, if we had of every nation a traveller, we | Well, if we had of euerie Nation a traueller, wee |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.124 | Faith, some do and some do not. But, mistress, if | Faith some doe, and some doe not, but Mistresse if |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.140 | If fires be hot, knives sharp, or waters deep, | If fires be hote, kniues sharpe, or waters deepe, |
| Pericles | Per IV.iii.11 | If thou hadst drunk to him, 't had been a kindness | if thou hadst drunke to him tad beene a kindnesse |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.9 | make a puritan of the devil if he should cheapen a kiss | make a Puritaine of the diuell, if hee should cheapen a kisse |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.16 | We should have both lord and lown if the peevish | Wee should haue both Lorde and Lowne, if the peeuish |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.25 | We have here one, sir, if she would – but there | Wee haue heere one Sir, if shee would, but there |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.27 | If she'd do the deeds of darkness, thou | If shee'd doe the deedes of darknes thou |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.32 | see a rose. And she were a rose indeed, if she had but – | see a rose, and she were a rose indeed, if shee had but. |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.52 | If he govern the country, you are bound to him | If he gouerne the countrey you are bound to him |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.72 | Earlier too, sir, if now I be one. | Earlyer too Sir, if now I bee one. |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.88 | If you were born to honour, show it now; | If you were borne to honour, shew it now, |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.89 | If put upon you, make the judgement good | if put vpon you, make the iudgement good, |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.113 | That robs thee of thy goodness! If thou dost | that robs thee of thy goodnes, if thou doest |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.120 | you. If your peevish chastity, which is not worth a | you? if your peeuish chastitie, which is not worth a |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.142 | An if she were a thornier piece of ground than she | And if shee were a thornyer peece of ground then shee |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.181 | If that thy master would gain by me, | if that thy master would gaine by me, |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.191 | Well, I will see what I can do for thee. If I can | Well I will see what I can doe for thee: if I can |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.V.23 | Where what is done in action, more if might, | Where what is done in action, more if might |
| Pericles | Per V.i.56 | Which if we should deny, the most just God | which if we should denie, the most iust God |
| Pericles | Per V.i.71 | If that thy prosperous and artificial feat | If that thy prosperous and artificiall fate, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.87 | Might equal yours, if both were justly weighed. | might equall yours, if both were iustly wayde, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.98 | I said, my lord, if you did know my parentage, | I sed my Lord, if you did know my parentage, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.118 | If I should tell my history, it would seem | If I should tell my hystorie, it would seeme |
| Pericles | Per V.i.132.1 | If both were opened. | if both were opened. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.135 | If thine considered prove the thousandth part | if thine considered proue the thousand part |
| Pericles | Per V.i.181.1 | If good King Pericles be. | if good king Pericles be. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.184 | Most wise in general. Tell me, if thou canst, | Most wise in generall, tell me if thou canst, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.237 | If this but answer to my just belief, | if this but answere to my iust beliefe, |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.17 | If you have told Diana's altar true, | if you haue tolde Dianaes Altar true, |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.29 | If he be none of mine, my sanctity | if hee be none of mine, my sanctitie |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.9 | If he appeal the Duke on ancient malice, | If he appeale the Duke on ancient malice, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.73 | If guilty dread have left thee so much strength | If guilty dread hath left thee so much strength, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.83 | If I be traitor or unjustly fight! | If I be Traitor, or vniustly fight. |
| Richard II | R2 I.ii.39 | Hath caused his death; the which if wrongfully, | Hath caus'd his death, the which if wrongfully |
| Richard II | R2 I.ii.49 | Or if misfortune miss the first career, | Or if misfortune misse the first carreere, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.57 | Farewell, my blood – which if today thou shed, | Farewell, my blood, which if to day thou shead, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.60 | For me, if I be gored with Mowbray's spear! | For me, if I be gor'd with Mowbrayes speare: |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.201 | No, Bolingbroke, if ever I were traitor | No Bullingbroke: If euer I were Traitor, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iv.3 | I brought high Hereford, if you call him so, | I brought high Herford (if you call him so) |
| Richard II | R2 I.iv.47 | For our affairs in hand. If that come short | For our affayres in hand: if that come short |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.187 | Pardon me if you please. If not, I, pleased | pardon me if you please, if not / I pleas'd |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.201 | If you do wrongfully seize Hereford's rights, | If you do wrongfully seize Herfords right, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.227 | Richly in both if justice had her right. | Richly in both, if iustice had her right. |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.233 | If it be so, out with it boldly, man! | If it be so, out with it boldly man, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.291 | If then we shall shake off our slavish yoke, | If then we shall shake off our slauish yoake, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.297 | But if you faint, as fearing to do so, | But if you faint, as fearing to do so, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.26 | Or if it be, 'tis with false sorrow's eye, | Or if it be, 'tis with false sorrowes eie, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.109 | If I know how or which way to order these affairs | If I know how, or which way to order these affaires |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.132 | If judgement lie in them, then so do we, | If iudgement lye in them, then so do we, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.141 | Farewell. If heart's presages be not vain, | Farewell, if hearts presages be not vaine, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.122 | If that my cousin King be King in England | If that my Cousin King, be King of England, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.154 | But if I could, by Him that gave me life, | But if I could, by him that gaue me life, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.61 | A glorious angel. Then if angels fight, | A glorious Angell: then if Angels fight, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.98 | Greater he shall not be. If he serve God | Greater he shall not be: If hee serue God, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.108 | As if the world were all dissolved to tears, | As if the World were all dissolu'd to teares: |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.126 | If we prevail, their heads shall pay for it. | If we preuaile, their heads shall pay for it. |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.167 | As if this flesh which walls about our life | As if this Flesh, which walls about our Life, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.42 | If not, I'll use the advantage of my power | If not, Ile vse th'aduantage of my Power, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.75 | And if we be, how dare thy joints forget | And if we be, how dare thy ioynts forget |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.77 | If we be not, show us the hand of God | If we be not, shew vs the Hand of God, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.13 | For of joy, being altogether wanting, | For if of Ioy, being altogether wanting, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.15 | Or if of grief, being altogether had, | Or if of Griefe, being altogether had, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.33 | If that thy valour stand on sympathy | If that thy valour stand on sympathize: |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.38 | If thou deniest it twenty times, thou liest, | If thou deniest it, twenty times thou lyest, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.48.2 | Seize it if thou darest. | Seize it, if thou dar'st. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.49 | And if I do not may my hands rot off, | And if I do not, may my hands rot off, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.56 | Engage it to the trial if thou darest. | |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.71.1 | He throws down his gage | Engage it to the Triall, if thou dar'st. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.71 | Engage it to the trial if thou darest. | |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.73 | If I dare eat, or drink, or breathe, or live, | If I dare eate, or drinke, or breathe, or liue, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.85 | If he may be repealed to try his honour. | If he may be repeal'd, to trie his Honor. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.136 | And if you crown him, let me prophesy | And if you Crowne him, let me prophecie, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.145 | O, if you raise this house against this house | Oh, if you reare this House, against this House |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.175 | And yet Amen if Heaven do think him me. | And yet Amen, if Heauen doe thinke him mee. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.229 | If thy offences were upon record, | If thy Offences were vpon Record, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.231 | To read a lecture of them? If thou wouldst, | To reade a Lecture of them? If thou would'st, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.246 | Nay, if I turn mine eyes upon myself | Nay, if I turne mine Eyes vpon my selfe, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.263 | An if my word be sterling yet in England | And if my word be Sterling yet in England, |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.5 | Here let us rest, if this rebellious earth | Here let vs rest, if this rebellious Earth |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.30 | And wounds the earth, if nothing else, with rage | And wounds the Earth, if nothing else, with rage |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.35 | A king of beasts indeed! If aught but beasts | A King of Beasts indeed: if aught but Beasts, |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.55 | If God prevent not, I purpose so. | If God preuent not, I purpose so. |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.3 | If any plague hang over us, 'tis he. | If any plague hang ouer vs, 'tis he, |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.33 | If on the first, how heinous e'er it be | If on the first, how heynous ere it bee, |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.82 | If thou do pardon, whosoever pray, | If thou do pardon, whosoeuer pray, |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.98 | Ill mayst thou thrive if thou grant any grace. | |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.112 | An if I were thy nurse thy tongue to teach, | And if I were thy Nurse, thy tongue to teach, |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.142 | But I will have them if I once know where. | But I will haue them, if I once know where. |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.83 | So proudly as if he disdained the ground. | So proudly, as if he had disdain'd the ground. |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.96 | If thou love me, 'tis time thou wert away. | If thou loue me, 'tis time thou wer't away. |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.36 | And if King Edward be as true and just | And if King Edward be as true and iust, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.79 | If we will keep in favour with the King, | If we will keepe in fauour with the King, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.120 | If heaven will take the present at our hands. | If Heauen will take the present at our hands. |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.149 | And, if I fail not in my deep intent, | And if I faile not in my deepe intent, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.2 | If honour may be shrouded in a hearse – | If Honor may be shrowded in a Herse; |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.21 | If ever he have child, abortive be it, | If euer he haue Childe, Abortiue be it, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.26 | If ever he have wife, let her he made | If euer he haue Wife, let her be made |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.53 | If thou delight to view thy heinous deeds, | If thou delight to view thy heynous deeds, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.110 | Yes, one place else, if you will hear me name it. | Yes one place else, if you will heare me name it. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.125 | If I thought that, I tell thee, homicide, | If I thought that, I tell thee Homicide, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.128 | You should not blemish it, if I stood by. | You should not blemish it, if I stood by; |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.173 | If thy revengeful heart cannot forgive, | If thy reuengefull heart cannot forgiue, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.175 | Which if thou please to hide in this true breast | Which if thou please to hide in this true brest, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.206 | And if thy poor devoted servant may | And if thy poore deuoted Seruant may |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.6 | If he were dead, what would betide on me? | If he were dead, what would betide on me? / If he were dead, what would betide on me? |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.16 | But so it must be, if the King miscarry. | But so it must be, if the King miscarry. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.27 | Or, if she be accused on true report, | Or if she be accus'd on true report, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.130 | Let me put in your minds, if you forget, | Let me put in your mindes, if you forget |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.147 | So should we you, if you should be our king. | So should we you, if you should be our King. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.148 | If I should be? I had rather be a pedlar. | If I should be? I had rather be a Pedler: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.160 | If not, that I am Queen, you bow like subjects, | If not, that I am Queene, you bow like Subiects; |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.216 | If heaven have any grievous plague in store | If Heauen haue any grieuous plague in store, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.259 | And if they fall, they dash themselves to pieces. | And if they fall, they dash themselues to peeces. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.272 | Peace, peace, for shame, if not for charity. | Peace, peace for shame: If not, for Charity. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.348 | May move your hearts to pity if you mark him. | May moue your hearts to pitty, if you marke him. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.69 | O God! If my deep prayers cannot appease Thee, | O God! if my deepe prayres cannot appease thee, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.135 | What if it come to thee again? | What if it come to thee againe? |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.218 | If God will be avenged for the deed, | If God will be auenged for the deed, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.229 | If you do love my brother, hate not me; | If you do loue my Brother, hate not me: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.231 | If you are hired for meed, go back again, | If you are hyr'd for meed, go backe againe, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.260 | Which of you, if you were a prince's son, | Which of you, if you were a Princes Sonne, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.262 | If two such murderers as yourselves came to you, | If two such murtherers as your selues came to you, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.268 | O, if thine eye be not a flatterer, | O, if thine eye be not a Flatterer, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.272 | Take that! And that! (Stabs him) If all this will not do, | Take that, and that, if all this will not do, Stabs him. |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.54 | Among this princely heap, if any here | Among this Princely heape, if any heere |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.57 | If I unwittingly, or in my rage, | If I vnwillingly, or in my rage, |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.66 | If ever any grudge were lodged between us; | If euer any grudge were lodg'd betweene vs. |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.7 | If that our noble father were alive? | If that our Noble Father were aliue? |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.43 | If you will live, lament; if die, be brief, | If you will liue, Lament: if dye, be breefe, |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.26 | Will touch us all too near, if God prevent not. | Will touch vs all too neere, if God preuent not. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.36 | All may be well; but if God sort it so, | All may be well; but if God sort it so, |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.20 | That, if his rule were true, he should be gracious. | That if his rule were true, he should be gracious. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.23 | Now, by my troth, if I had been remembered, | Now by my troth, if I had beene remembred, |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.34 | If 'twere not she, I cannot tell who told me. | If 'twere not she, I cannot tell who told me. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.35 | If she deny, Lord Hastings, go with him | If she denie, Lord Hastings goe with him, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.37 | My Lord of Buckingham, if my weak oratory | My Lord of Buckingham, if my weake Oratorie |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.39 | Anon expect him here; but if she be obdurate | Anon expect him here: but if she be obdurate |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.61 | Say, uncle Gloucester, if our brother come, | Say, Vnckle Glocester, if our Brother come, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.64 | If I may counsel you, some day or two | If I may counsaile you, some day or two |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.91 | An if I live until I be a man, | And if I liue vntill I be a man, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.148 | An if they live, I hope I need not fear. | And if they liue, I hope I need not feare. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.174 | If thou dost find him tractable to us, | If thou do'st finde him tractable to vs, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.176 | If he be leaden, icy, cold, unwilling, | If he be leaden, ycie, cold, vnwilling, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.191 | Now, my lord, what shall we do if we perceive | Now, my Lord, / What shall wee doe, if wee perceiue |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.16 | If you will presently take horse with him | If you will presently take Horse with him, |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.73 | If they have done this deed, my noble lord – | If they haue done this deed, my Noble Lord. |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.74 | If? Thou protector of this damned strumpet, | If? thou Protector of this damned Strumpet, |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.4 | As if thou wert distraught and mad with terror? | As if thou were distraught, and mad with terror? |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.95 | As if the golden fee for which I plead | As if the Golden Fee, for which I plead, |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.97 | If you thrive well, bring them to Baynard's Castle, | If you thriue wel, bring them to Baynards Castle, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.51 | I go; and if you plead as well for them | I goe: and if you plead as well for them, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.140 | I cannot tell if to depart in silence | I cannot tell, if to depart in silence, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.143 | If not to answer, you might haply think | If not to answer, you might haply thinke, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.147 | If to reprove you for this suit of yours, | If to reproue you for this suit of yours, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.155 | First, if all obstacles were cut away, | First, if all Obstacles were cut away, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.196 | If not to bless us and the land withal, | If not to blesse vs and the Land withall, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.207 | If you refuse it – as, in love and zeal, | If you refuse it, as in loue and zeale, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.221 | If you deny them, all the land will rue it. | If you denie them, all the Land will rue it. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.230 | But if black scandal or foul-faced reproach | But if black Scandall, or foule-fac'd Reproach, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.41 | If thou wilt outstrip death, go cross the seas, | If thou wilt out-strip Death, goe crosse the Seas, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.74 | And be thy wife, if any be so mad, | And be thy Wife, if any be so mad, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.9 | To try if thou be current gold indeed. | To trie if thou be currant Gold indeed: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.91 | Stanley, look to your wife; if she convey | Stanley looke to your Wife: if she conuey |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iii.25 | If to have done the thing you gave in charge | If to haue done the thing you gaue in charge, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.11 | If yet your gentle souls fly in the air | If yet your gentle soules flye in the Ayre, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.35 | If ancient sorrow be most reverend, | If ancient sorrow be most reuerent, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.38 | If sorrow can admit society, | If sorrow can admit Society. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.132 | If so, then be not tongue-tied: go with me, | If so then, be not Tongue-ty'd: go with me, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.141 | Where should be branded, if that right were right, | Where't should be branded, if that right were right? |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.178 | If I be so disgracious in your eye, | If I be so disgracious in your eye, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.221 | If grace had blessed thee with a fairer life. | If grace had blest thee with a fairer life. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.222 | You speak as if that I had slain my cousins! | You speake as if that I had slaine my Cosins? |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.279 | If this inducement move her not to love, | If this inducement moue her not to loue, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.294 | If I did take the kingdom from your sons, | If I did take the Kingdome from your Sonnes, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.296 | If I have killed the issue of your womb, | If I haue kill'd the issue of your wombe, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.372 | If something thou wouldst swear to be believed, | If something thou would'st sweare to be beleeu'd, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.378 | If thou didst fear to break an oath with Him, | If thou didd'st feare to breake an Oath with him, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.381 | If thou hadst feared to break an oath by Him, | If thou had'st fear'd to breake an oath by him, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.403 | To my proceedings if, with dear heart's love, | To my proceeding, if with deere hearts loue, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.419 | Ay, if the devil tempt you to do good. | I, if the Diuell tempt you to do good. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.421 | Ay, if yourself's remembrance wrong yourself. | I, if your selfes remembrance wrong your selfe. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.524 | If they were his assistants, yea or no; | If they were his Assistants, yea, or no? |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.529 | If not to fight with foreign enemies, | If not to fight with forraine Enemies, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.v.4 | If I revolt, off goes young George's head; | If I reuolt, off goes yong Georges head, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.v.18 | If by the way they be not fought withal. | If by the way they be not fought withall. |
| Richard III | R3 V.i.7 | If that your moody discontented souls | If that your moody discontented soules, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.39 | If without peril it be possible, | If without perill it be possible, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.202 | And if I die, no soul will pity me. | And if I die, no soule shall pittie me. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.223 | To see if any mean to shrink from me. | To heare if any meane to shrinke from me. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.254 | Then if you fight against God's enemy, | Then if you fight against Gods Enemy, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.256 | If you do sweat to put a tyrant down, | If you do sweare to put a Tyrant downe, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.258 | If you do fight against your country's foes, | If you do fight against your Countries Foes, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.260 | If you do fight in safeguard of your wives, | If you do fight in safegard of your wiues, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.262 | If you do free your children from the sword, | If you do free your Children from the Sword, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.268 | But if I thrive, the gain of my attempt | But if I thriue, the gaine of my attempt, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.314 | If not to heaven, then hand in hand to hell. | If not to heauen, then hand in hand to Hell. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.333 | If we be conquered, let men conquer us, | If we be conquered, let men conquer vs, |
| Richard III | R3 V.v.11 | Whither, if it please you, we may now withdraw us. | Whither (if you please) we may withdraw vs. |
| Richard III | R3 V.v.32 | And let their heirs, God, if Thy will be so, | And let thy Heires (God if thy will be so) |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.3 | I mean, an we be in choler, we'll draw. | I mean, if we be in choller, wee'l draw. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.9 | Therefore, if thou art moved, thou runnest away. | Therefore, if thou art mou'd, thou runst away. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.29 | 'Tis well thou art not fish; if thou hadst, thou | 'Tis well thou art not Fish: If thou had'st, thou |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.42 | which is disgrace to them if they bear it. | which is a disgrace to them, if they beare it. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.46 | Is the law of our side, if I say | Is the Law of our side, if I say |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.53 | If you do, sir, I am for you. I serve as good | If you do sir, I am for you, I serue as good |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.61 | Draw, if you be men. Gregory, remember thy | Draw if you be men. Gregory, remember thy |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.96 | If ever you disturb our streets again, | If euer you disturbe our streets againe, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.196 | An if you leave me so, you do me wrong. | And if you leaue me so, you do me wrong. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.61 | Ay, if I know the letters and the language. | I, if I know the Letters and the Language. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.78 | the great rich Capulet; and if you be not of the house of | the great rich Capulet, and if you be not of the house of |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.98 | I'll look to like, if looking liking move. | Ile looke to like, if looking liking moue. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.27 | If love be rough with you, be rough with love. | If loue be rough with you, be rough with loue, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.41 | If thou art Dun, we'll draw thee from the mire | If thou art dun, weele draw thee from the mire. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.72 | It is my will, the which if thou respect, | It is my will, the which if thou respect, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.93 | If I profane with my unworthiest hand | If I prophane with my vnworthiest hand, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.134 | Go ask his name. – If he be married, | Go aske his name: if he be married, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.22 | An if he hear thee, thou wilt anger him. | And if he heare thee thou wilt anger him. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.33 | If love be blind, love cannot hit the mark. | If Loue be blind, Loue cannot hit the marke, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.18 | What if her eyes were there, they in her head? | What if her eyes were there, they in her head, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.35 | Or, if thou wilt not, be but sworn my love, | Or if thou wilt not, be but sworne my Loue, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.61 | Neither, fair saint, if either thee dislike. | Neither faire Maid, if either thee dislike. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.65 | If any of my kinsmen find thee here. | If any of my kinsmen find thee here, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.70 | If they do see thee, they will murder thee. | If they do see thee, they will murther thee. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.91 | And I will take thy word. Yet, if thou swearest, | And I will take thy word, yet if thou swear'st, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.94 | If thou dost love, pronounce it faithfully. | If thou dost Loue, pronounce it faithfully: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.95 | Or if thou thinkest I am too quickly won, | Or if thou thinkest I am too quickly wonne, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.113 | Or, if thou wilt, swear by thy gracious self, | Or if thou wilt sweare by thy gratious selfe, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.115.2 | If my heart's dear love – | If my hearts deare loue. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.143 | If that thy bent of love be honourable, | If that thy bent of Loue be Honourable, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.150 | I come, anon – But if thou meanest not well, | I come, anon: but if thou meanest not well, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.37 | Or if not so, then here I hit it right –, | Or if not so, then here I hit it right. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.73 | If e'er thou wast thyself, and these woes thine, | If ere thou wast thy selfe, and these woes thine, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.70 | Nay, if our wits run the wild goose chase, I | Nay, if our wits run the Wild-Goose chase, I |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.124 | If you be he, sir, I desire some confidence with | If you be he sir, / I desire some confidence with |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.149 | Jacks; and if I cannot, I'll find those that shall. Scurvy | Iacks: and if I cannot, Ile finde those that shall: scuruie |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.154 | I saw no man use you at his pleasure. If I had, my | I saw no man vse you at his pleasure: if I had, my |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.156 | I dare draw as soon as another man, if I see occasion in | I dare draw assoone as another man, if I see occasion in |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.162 | first let me tell ye, if ye should lead her in a fool's paradise, | first let me tell ye, if ye should leade her in a fooles paradise, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.165 | if you should deal double with her, truly it were an | if you should deale double with her, truely it were an |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.23 | If good, thou shamest the music of sweet news | If good thou sham'st the musicke of sweet newes, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.24 | Ah, Juliet, if the measure of thy joy | Ah Iuliet, if the measure of thy ioy |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.3 | And if we meet we shall not 'scape a brawl, | And if we meet, we shal not scape a brawle, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.56 | But I'll be hanged, sir, if he wear your livery. | But Ile be hang'd sir if he weare your Liuery. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.135 | If thou art taken. Hence, be gone, away! | If thou art taken: hence, be gone, away. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.9 | By their own beauties; or, if love be blind, | And by their owne Beauties: or if Loue be blind, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.48 | I am not I, if there be such an ‘ I ’ | I am not I, if there be such an I. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.50 | If he be slain, say ‘ Ay ’; or if not, ‘ No.’ | If he be slaine say I, or if not, no. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.68 | For who is living, if those two are gone? | For who is liuing, if those two aregone? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.115 | Was woe enough, if it had ended there; | Was woe inough if it had ended there: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.116 | Or, if sour woe delights in fellowship | Or if sower woe delights in fellowship, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.102.2 | As if that name, | As if that name |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.26 | Being our kinsman, if we revel much. | Being our kinsman, if we reuell much: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.61 | If thou art fickle, what dost thou with him | If thou art fickle, what dost thou with him |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.71 | An if thou couldst, thou couldst not make him live. | And if thou could'st, thou could'st not make him liue: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.96 | Madam, if you could find out but a man | Madam if you could find out but a man |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.201 | Or if you do not, make the bridal bed | Or if you do not, make the Bridall bed |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.216 | Or if he do, it needs must be by stealth. | Or if he do, it needs must be by stealth. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.224 | For it excels your first; or if it did not, | For it excels your first: or if it did not, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.243 | If all else fail, myself have power to die. | If all else faile, my selfe haue power to die. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.27 | If I do so, it will be of more price, | If I do so, it will be of more price, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.52 | If in thy wisdom thou canst give no help, | If in thy wisedome, thou canst giue no helpe, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.67 | If what thou speakest speak not of remedy. | If what thou speak'st, speake not of remedy. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.71 | If, rather than to marry County Paris, | If rather then to marrie Countie Paris |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.76 | And, if thou darest, I'll give thee remedy. | And if thou dar'st, Ile giue thee remedie. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.119 | If no inconstant toy nor womanish fear | If no inconstant toy nor womanish feare, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.3 | You shall have none ill, sir. For I'll try if | You shall haue none ill sir, for Ile trie if |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.21 | What if this mixture do not work at all? | what if this mixture do not worke at all? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.24 | What if it be a poison which the Friar | What if it be a poyson which the Frier |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.30 | How if, when I am laid into the tomb, | How, if when I am laid into the Tombe, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.36 | Or, if I live, is it not very like | Or if I liue, is it not very like, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.49 | O, if I wake, shall I not be distraught, | O if I walke, shall I not be distraught, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.1 | If I may trust the flattering truth of sleep, | If I may trust the flattering truth of sleepe, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.16 | For nothing can be ill if she be well. | For nothing can be ill, if she be well. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.50 | ‘ An if a man did need a poison now | An if a man did need a poyson now, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.78 | And drink it off, and if you had the strength | And drinke it off, and if you had the strength |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.4 | Or, if his mind be writ, give me his letter. | Or if his mind be writ, giue me his Letter. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.33 | But if thou, jealous, dost return to pry | But if thou iealous dost returne to prie |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.72 | O, I am slain! If thou be merciful, | O I am slaine, if thon be mercifull, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.134 | If I did stay to look on his intents. | If I did stay to looke on his entents. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.266 | Her nurse is privy; and if aught in this | her Nurse is priuy: / And if ought in this |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.277 | I departed not and left him there. | If I departed not, and left him there. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.24 | Thou art a fool. If Echo were as fleet, | Thou art a Foole, if Eccho were as fleete, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.35 | What think you, if he were conveyed to bed, | What thinke you, if he were conuey'd to bed, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.50 | And if he chance to speak, be ready straight | And if he chance to speake, be readie straight |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.66 | If it be husbanded with modesty. | If it be husbanded with modestie. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.97 | If you should smile, he grows impatient. | If you should smile, he growes impatient. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.122 | And if the boy have not a woman's gift | And if the boy haue not a womans guift |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.6 | I ne'er drank sack in my life. And if you give me | I ne're drank sacke in my life: and if you giue me |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.20 | Marian Hacket, the fat ale-wife of Wincot, if she know | Marrian Hacket the fat Alewife of Wincot, if shee know |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.21 | me not. If she say I am not fourteen pence on the score | me not: if she say I am not xiiii.d. on the score |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.79 | Or when you waked, so waked as if you slept. | Or when you wak'd, so wak'd as if you slept. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.119 | Or, if not so, until the sun be set. | Or if not so, vntill the Sun be set. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.42 | If, Biondello, thou wert come ashore, | If Biondello thou wert come ashore, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.52 | If either of you both love Katherina, | If either of you both loue Katherina, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.63 | But if it were, doubt not her care should be | But if it were, doubt not, her care should be, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.95 | Fit to instruct her youth. If you, Hortensio, | Fit to instruct her youth. If you Hortensio, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.109 | Farewell. Yet, for the love I bear my sweet Bianca, if I | Farewell: yet for the loue I beare my sweet Bianca, if I |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.153 | If I achieve not this young modest girl. | If I atchieue not this yong modest gyrle: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.158 | If love have touched you, naught remains but so – | If loue haue touch'd you, naught remaines but so, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.175 | I pray, awake, sir. If you love the maid, | I pray awake sir: if you loue the Maide, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.244 | To make one among these wooers. If thou ask me why, | To make one among these wooers: if thou ask me why, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.28 | Nay, 'tis no matter, sir, what he 'leges in Latin. If | Nay 'tis no matter sir, what he leges in Latine. If |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.65 | Few words suffice; and therefore, if thou know | Few words suffice: and therefore, if thou know |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.75 | If wealthily, then happily in Padua. | If wealthily, then happily in Padua. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.177 | Listen to me, and if you speak me fair, | Listen to me, and if you speake me faire, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.182 | Yea, and to marry her, if her dowry please. | Yea, and to marrie her, if her dowrie please. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.186 | If that be all, masters, I hear no harm. | If that be all Masters, I heare no harme. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.192 | But if you have a stomach, to't a God's name – | But if you haue a stomacke, too't a Gods name, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.216 | Gentlemen, God save you. If I may be bold, | Gentlemen God saue you. If I may be bold |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.228 | And if I be, sir, is it any offence? | And if I be sir, is it any offence? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.229 | No, if without more words you will get you hence. | No: if without more words you will get you hence. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.232.2 | For this reason, if you'll know, | For this reason if you'l kno, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.235 | Softly, my masters! If you be gentlemen, | Softly my Masters: If you be Gentlemen |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.262 | If it be so, sir, that you are the man | If it be so sir, that you are the man |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.264 | And if you break the ice and do this feat, | And if you breake the ice, and do this seeke, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.14 | If you affect him, sister, here I swear | If you affect him sister, heere I sweare |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.22 | If that be jest, then all the rest was so. | If that be iest, then all the rest was so. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.101 | If you accept them, then their worth is great. | If you accept them, then their worth is great: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.119 | Then tell me, if I get your daughter's love, | Then tell me, if I get your daughters loue, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.143 | For fear, I promise you, if I look pale. | For feare I promise you, if I looke pale. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.177 | If she do bid me pack, I'll give her thanks, | If she do bid me packe, Ile giue her thankes, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.179 | If she deny to wed, I'll crave the day | If she denie to wed, Ile craue the day |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.201 | No such jade as you, if me you mean. | No such Iade as you, if me you meane. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.210 | If I be waspish, best beware my sting. | If I be waspish, best beware my sting. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.212 | Ay, if the fool could find it where it lies. | I, if the foole could finde it where it lies. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.215 | Yours, if you talk of tails, and so farewell. | Yours if you talke of tales, and so farewell. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.218 | I swear I'll cuff you, if you strike again. | I sweare Ile cuffe you, if you strike againe. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.220 | If you strike me, you are no gentleman, | If you strike me, you are no Gentleman, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.221 | And if no gentleman, why then no arms. | And if no Gentleman, why then no armes. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.235 | I chafe you, if I tarry. Let me go. | I chafe you if I tarrie. Let me go. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.285 | If she be curst, it is for policy, | If she be curst, it is for pollicie, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.296 | If she and I be pleased, what's that to you? | If she and I be pleas'd, what's that to you? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.354 | And if I die tomorrow this is hers, | And if I die to morrow this is hers, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.355 | If whilst I live she will be only mine. | If whil'st I liue she will be onely mine. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.358 | If I may have your daughter to my wife, | If I may haue your daughter to my wife, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.376 | If you like me, she shall have me and mine. | If you like me, she shall haue me and mine. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.382 | If you should die before him, where's her dower? | If you should die before him, where's her dower? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.389 | Be bride to you, if you this assurance; | Be Bride to you, if you make this assurance: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.390 | If not, to Signor Gremio. | If not, to Signior Gremio: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.404 | A child shall get a sire, if I fail not of my cunning. | A childe shall get a sire, if I faile not of my cunning. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.40 | Now let me see if I can construe it. ‘ Hic ibat | Now let mee see if I can conster it. Hic ibat |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.87 | Yet if thy thoughts, Bianca, be so humble | Yet if thy thoughts Bianca be so humble |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.89 | Seize thee that list. If once I find thee ranging, | Seize thee that List, if once I finde thee ranging, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.20 | If it would please him come and marry her.’ | If it would please him come and marry her. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.94 | As if they saw some wondrous monument, | As if they saw some wondrous monument, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.158 | Should ask if Katherine should be his wife, | Should aske if Katherine should be his wife, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.164 | ‘ Now take them up,’ quoth he, ‘ if any list.’ | Now take them vp quoth he, if any list. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.167 | As if the vicar meant to cozen him. | as if the Vicar meant to cozen him: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.169 | He calls for wine. ‘ A health!’ quoth he, as if | hee calls for wine, a health quoth he, as if |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.190 | Make it no wonder. If you knew my business, | Make it no wonder: if you knew my businesse, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.203.1 | Now if you love me stay. | Now if you loue me stay. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.220 | If she had not a spirit to resist. | If she had not a spirit to resist. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.236 | Rescue thy mistress if thou be a man. | Rescue thy Mistresse if thou be a man: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.12 | A piece of ice. If thou doubt it, thou mayst slide | A piece of Ice: if thou doubt it, thou maist slide |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.155 | The meat was well, if you were so contented. | The meate was well, if you were so contented. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.192 | And if she chance to nod I'll rail and brawl, | And if she chance to nod, Ile raile and brawle, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.25 | I will with you, if you be so contented, | I wil with you, if you be so contented, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.67 | If he be credulous and trust my tale, | If he be credulous, and trust my tale, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.70 | As if he were the right Vincentio. | As if he were the right Uincentio. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.76 | And so to Tripoli, if God lend me life. | And so to Tripolie, if God lend me life. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.112 | If this be courtesy, sir, accept of it. | If this be court'sie sir, accept of it. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.6 | If not, elsewhere they meet with charity. | If not, elsewhere they meete with charitie: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.13 | As who should say, if I should sleep or eat, | As who should say. if I should sleepe or eate |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.50 | Eat it up all, Hortensio, if thou lovest me. | Eate it vp all Hortensio, if thou louest mee: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.76 | And if you cannot, best you stop your ears. | And If you cannot, best you stop your eares. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.96 | Marry, and did. But if you be remembered, | Marrie and did: but if you be remembred, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.129 | The note lies in's throat, if he say I said so. | The note lies in's throate if he say I said so. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.131 | Master, if ever I said loose-bodied gown, sew me | Master, if euer I said loose-bodied gowne, sow me |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.177 | If thou account'st it shame, lay it on me. | If thou accountedst it shame, lay it on me, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.32 | To have him matched; and, if you please to like | To haue him matcht, and if you please to like |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.43 | And therefore if you say no more than this, | And therefore if you say no more then this, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.64 | And, if you will, tell what hath happened – | And if you will tell what hath hapned, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.92 | If this be not that you look for, I have no more to say, | If this be not that you looke fot, I haue no more to say, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.101 | I may and will, if she be so contented. | I may and will, if she be so contented: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.104 | It shall go hard if Cambio go without her. | It shall goe hard if Cambio goe without her. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.14 | And if you please to call it a rush-candle, | And if you please to call it a rush Candle, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.51 | Which way thou travellest – if along with us, | Which way thou trauellest, if along with vs, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.78 | Have to my widow! And if she be froward, | Haue to my Widdow, and if she froward, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.18 | What if a man bring him a hundred pound or | What if a man bring him a hundred pound or |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.30 | Ay sir, so his mother says, if I may believe her. | I sir, so his mother saies, if I may beleeue her. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.66 | what 'cerns it you if I wear pearl and gold? I thank my | what cernes it you, if I weare Pearle and gold: I thank my |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.72 | His name? As if I knew not his name! I have | His name, as if I knew not his name: I haue |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.92 | Swear if thou dar'st. | Sweare if thou dar'st. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.17 | Then never trust me if I be afeard. | Then neuer trust me if I be affeard. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.102 | Go fetch them hither. If they deny to come, | Goe fetch them hither, if they denie to come, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.105 | Here is a wonder, if you talk of a wonder. | Here is a wonder, if you talke of a wonder. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.177 | In token of which duty, if he please, | In token of which dutie, if he please, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.7 | th' Master's whistle! – Blow till thou burst thy wind, if | th' Masters whistle: Blow till thou burst thy winde, if |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.21 | a councillor. If you can command these elements to | a Counsellor, if you can command these Elements to |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.23 | hand a rope more. Use your authority. If you cannot, | hand a rope more, vse your authoritie: If you cannot, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.25 | ready in your cabin for the mischance of the hour, if it | readie in your Cabine for the mischance of the houre, if it |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.32 | our own doth little advantage. If he be not born to be | our owne doth little aduantage: If he be not borne to bee |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.1 | If by your art, my dearest father, you have | If by your Art (my deerest father) you haue |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.51 | If thou rememb'rest aught ere thou cam'st here, | Yf thou remembrest ought ere thou cam'st here, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.118.1 | If this might be a brother. | If this might be a brother. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.183 | If now I court not, but omit, my fortunes | If now I court not, but omit; my fortunes |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.294 | If thou more murmur'st, I will rend an oak, | If thou more murmur'st, I will rend an Oake |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.368 | If thou neglect'st, or dost unwillingly | If thou neglectst, or dost vnwillingly |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.424 | May know if you remain upon this island, | May know if you remaine vpon this Island, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.428.1 | If you be maid or no? | If you be Mayd, or no? |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.432 | What wert thou if the King of Naples heard thee? | What wer't thou if the King of Naples heard thee? |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.441 | If now 'twere fit to do't. At the first sight | If now 'twere fit to do't: At the first sight |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.448.2 | O, if a virgin, | O, if a Virgin, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.459 | If the ill spirit have so fair a house, | If the ill-spirit haue so fayre a house, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.477 | Shall make me chide thee, if not hate thee. What, | Shall make me chide thee, if not hate thee: What, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.50 | As if it had lungs, and rotten ones. | As if it had Lungs, and rotten ones. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.68 | If but one of his pockets could speak, would it | If but one of his pockets could speake, would it |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.81 | What if he had said ‘ widower Aeneas ’ too? | What if he had said Widdower Aeneas too? |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.186 | lift the moon out of her sphere, if she would continue in | lift the Moone out of her spheare, if she would continue in |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.224 | Must be so too, if heed me; which to do | Must be so too, if heed me: which to do, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.228 | If you but knew how you the purpose cherish | If you but knew how you the purpose cherish |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.281 | Ay, sir, where lies that? If 'twere a kibe, | I Sir: where lies that? If 'twere a kybe |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.287 | If he were that which now he's like – that's dead – | If he were that which now hee's like (that's dead) |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.308 | If of life you keep a care, | If of Life you keepe a care, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.21 | looks like a foul bombard that would shed his liquor. If | lookes like a foule bumbard that would shed his licquor: if |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.67 | relief, if it be but for that. If I can recover him, and keep | reliefe if it be but for that: if I can recouer him, and keepe |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.73 | wisest. He shall taste of my bottle. If he have never | wisest; hee shall taste of my Bottle: if hee haue neuer |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.74 | drunk wine afore, it will go near to remove his fit. If I | drunke wine afore, it will goe neere to remoue his Fit: if I |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.91 | to detract. If all the wine in my bottle will recover him, | to detract: if all the wine in my bottle will recouer him, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.98 | Stephano! If thou beest Stephano, touch me | Stephano: if thou beest Stephano, touch me, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.101 | If thou beest Trinculo, come forth. I'll pull | If thou bee'st Trinculo: come forth: I'le pull |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.102 | thee by the lesser legs. If any be Trinculo's legs, these | thee by the lesser legges: if any be Trinculo's legges, these |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.114 | These be fine things, an if they be not sprites. | These be fine things, and if they be not sprights: |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.23.2 | If you'll sit down, | If you'l sit downe |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.70 | If I speak true! If hollowly, invert | If I speake true: if hollowly, inuert |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.83 | I am your wife, if you will marry me. | I am your wife, if you will marrie me; |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.84 | If not, I'll die your maid. To be your fellow | If not, Ile die your maid: to be your fellow |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.6 | them. If th' other two be brained like us, the state totters. | them, if th' other two be brain'd like vs, the State totters. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.10 | brave monster indeed if they were set in his tail. | braue Monster indeede if they were set in his taile. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.16 | Your lieutenant, if you list; he's no standard. | Your Lieutenant if you list, hee's no standard. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.20 | Mooncalf, speak once in thy life, if thou beest | Moone-calfe, speak once in thy life, if thou beest |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.35 | If you prove a mutineer – the next tree! The poor | If you proue a mutineere, the next Tree: the poore |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.48 | Trinculo, if you trouble him any more in's | Trinculo, if you trouble him any more in's |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.53 | From me he got it. If thy greatness will | From me, he got it. If thy Greatnesse will |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.129 | If thou beest a man, show thyself in thy likeness. | If thou beest a man, shew thy selfe in thy likenes: |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.130 | If thou beest a devil, take't as thou list. | If thou beest a diuell, take't as thou list. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.140 | That, if I then had waked after long sleep, | That if I then had wak'd after long sleepe, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.28.2 | If in Naples | If in Naples |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.30 | If I should say I saw such islanders? – | If I should say I saw such Islands; |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.67 | Are like invulnerable. If you could hurt, | Are like-invulnerable: if you could hurt, |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.1 | If I have too austerely punished you, | If I haue too austerely punish'd you, |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.15 | If thou dost break her virgin-knot before | If thou do'st breake her Virgin-knot, before |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.87 | If Venus or her son, as thou dost know, | If Venus or her Sonne, as thou do'st know, |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.147 | As if you were dismayed. Be cheerful, sir. | As if you were dismaid: be cheerefull Sir, |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.161 | If you be pleased, retire into my cell | If you be pleas'd, retire into my Cell, |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.201 | So is mine. Do you hear, monster? If I | So is mine. Do you heare Monster: If I |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.232 | And do the murder first. If he awake, | And doe the murther first: if he awake, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.18 | That if you now beheld them your affections | That if you now beheld them, your affections |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.117 | An if this be at all – a most strange story. | (And if this be at all) a most strange story. |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.134.2 | If thou beest Prospero, | If thou beest Prospero |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.175.2 | If this prove | If this proue |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.217 | I prophesied, if a gallows were on land, | I prophesi'd, if a Gallowes were on Land |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.229 | If I did think, sir, I were well awake, | If I did thinke, Sir, I were well awake, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.259 | If these be true spies which I wear in my head, | If these be true spies which I weare in my head, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.268 | Then say if they be true. This misshapen knave, | Then say if they be true: This mishapen knaue; |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.14 | If he will touch the estimate. But for that – | If he will touch the estimate. But for that--- |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.140 | If in her marriage my consent be missing, | If in her Marriage my consent be missing, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.144 | If she be mated with an equal husband? | If she be mated with an equall Husband? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.171 | If I should pay you for't as 'tis extolled, | If I should pay you for't as 'tis extold, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.196 | Right, if doing nothing be death by th' law. | Right, if doing nothing be death by th'Law. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.204 | she, if I be a dog? | she, if I be a Dogge? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.240 | Traffic confound thee, if the gods will not! | Traffick confound thee, if the Gods will not. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.241 | If traffic do it, the gods do it. | If Trafficke do it, the Gods do it. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.10 | Can truly say he gives, if he receives. | Can truely say he giues, if he receiues: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.11 | If our betters play at that game, we must not dare | If our betters play at that game, we must not dare |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.48 | him. 'T has been proved. If I were a huge man, I should | him. 'Tas beene proued, if I were a huge man I should |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.68 | Or my friends if I should need 'em. | Or my friends if I should need 'em. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.93 | I, what need we have any friends if we should ne'er | I,) what need we haue any Friends; if we should nere |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.241 | Now, Apemantus, if thou wert not sullen, I | Now Apermantus (if thou wert not sullen) I |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.243 | No, I'll nothing. For if I should be bribed | No, Ile nothing; for if I should be brib'd |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.5 | If I want gold, steal but a beggar's dog | If I want Gold, steale but a beggers Dogge, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.7 | If I would sell my horse and buy twenty more | If I would sell my Horse, and buy twenty moe |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.33 | If you did know, my lord, my master's wants – | If you did know my Lord, my Masters wants. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.94 | If Timon stay at home. – You three serve | If Timon stay at home. / You three serue |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.160 | If you suspect my husbandry of falsehood, | If you suspect my Husbandry or Falshood, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.182 | If I would broach the vessels of my love, | If I would broach the vessels of my loue, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.23 | Alas, good lord! A noble gentleman 'tis, if he would not | Alas good Lord, a Noble Gentleman 'tis, if he would not |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.36 | what belongs to reason, and canst use the time well, if | what belongs to reason; and canst vse the time wel, if |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.41 | If his occasion were not virtuous, | If his occasion were not vertuous, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.25 | And e'en as if your lord should wear rich jewels | And e'ne as if your Lord should weare rich Iewels, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.48 | If money were as certain as your waiting, | if Money were as certaine as your waiting, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.59 | If 'twill not serve, 'tis not so base as you, | If't 'twill not serue, 'tis not so base as you, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.69 | If I might beseech you, gentlemen, to repair | If I might beseech you Gentlemen, to repayre |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.75 | And if it be so far beyond his health, | And if it be so farre beyond his health, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.107 | What if it should be so? | What if it should be so? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.23 | As if he had but proved an argument. | As if he had but prou'd an Argument. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.26 | Your words have took such pains as if they laboured | Your words haue tooke such paines, as if they labour'd |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.37 | If wrongs be evils and enforce us kill, | If Wrongs be euilles, and inforce vs kill, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.42 | If I speak like a captain – | If I speake like a Captaine. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.46 | Without repugnancy? If there be | Without repugnancy? If there be |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.49 | That stay at home, if bearing carry it, | That stay at home, if Bearing carry it: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.52 | If wisdom be in suffering. O my lords, | If Wisedome be in suffering, Oh my Lords, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.71 | If there were no foes, that were enough | If there were no Foes, that were enough |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.77 | My lords, if not for any parts in him – | My Lords, if not for any parts in him, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.84 | If by this crime he owes the law his life, | If by this Crime, he owes the Law his life, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.101 | If after two days' shine Athens contain thee, | If after two dayes shine, Athens containe thee, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.35 | ears with the music awhile, if they will fare so harshly | eares with the Musicke awhile: If they will fare so harshly |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.46 | If you had sent but two hours before – | If you had sent but two houres before. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.51 | Doubt not that, if money and the season | Doubt not that, if money and the season |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.78 | villains. If there sit twelve women at the table let a dozen of | Villaines. If there sit twelue Women at the Table, let a dozen of |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.15 | And say, ‘ This man's a flatterer ’? If one be, | And fay, this mans a Flatterer. If one be, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.74 | If thou wilt promise, the gods plague thee, for | If thou wilt not promise, the Gods plague thee, for |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.75 | Thou art a man. If thou dost not perform, | thou / art a man: if thou do'st performe, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.171 | If I thrive well, I'll visit thee again. | if I thriue well, Ile visit thee againe. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.172 | If I hope well, I'll never see thee more. | If I hope well, Ile neuer see thee more. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.240 | If thou didst put this sour cold habit on | If thou did'st put this sowre cold habit on |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.272 | If thou wilt curse, thy father, that poor rag, | If thou wilt curse; thy Father (that poore ragge) |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.276 | If thou hadst not been born the worst of men, | If thou hadst not bene borne the worst of men, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.288 | If not, I would it were. | If not, I would it were. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.290 | Thee thither in a whirlwind. If thou wilt, | Thee thither in a whirlewind: if thou wilt, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.324 | Apemantus, if it lay in thy power? | Apemantus, if it lay in thy power? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.330 | t' attain to! If thou wert the lion, the fox would beguile | t'attaine to. If thou wert the Lyon, the Fox would beguile |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.331 | thee. If thou wert the lamb, the fox would eat thee. If | thee. if thou wert the Lambe, the Foxe would eate thee: if |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.333 | peradventure thou wert accused by the ass. If thou wert | peraduenture thou wert accus'd by the Asse: If thou wert |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.335 | livedst but as a breakfast to the wolf. If thou wert the | liu'dst but as a Breakefast to the Wolfe. If thou wert the |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.348 | If thou couldst please me with speaking to | If thou could'st please me / With speaking to |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.365 | If I name thee. | If I name thee, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.405 | Let us make the assay upon him. If he | Let vs make the assay vpon him, if he |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.406 | care not for't, he will supply us easily. If he covetously | care not for't, he will supply vs easily: if he couetously |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.477 | Then, if thou grantest th' art a man, I have forgot thee. | Then, if thou grunt'st, th'art a man. / I haue forgot thee. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.512 | A usuring kindness, and as rich men deal gifts, | If not a Vsuring kindnesse, and as rich men deale Guifts, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.538 | If thou hatest curses, | If thou hat'st Curses |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.16 | for, if it be a just and true report that goes of his having. | for, / If it be a iust and true report, that goes / Of his hauing. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.107 | (To the Painter) If, where thou art, two villains shall not be, | If where thou art, two Villaines shall not be, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.108 | Come not near him. (To the Poet) If thou wouldst not reside | Come not neere him. If thou would'st not recide |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.167 | If Alcibiades kill my countrymen, | If Alcibiades kill my Countrymen, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.169 | That Timon cares not. But if he sack fair Athens, | That Timon cares not. But if he sacke faire Athens, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.ii.5 | We stand much hazard if they bring not Timon. | We stand much hazard, if they bring not Timon. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.32 | If thy revenges hunger for that food | If thy Reuenges hunger for that Food |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.10 | If ever Bassianus, Caesar's son, | If euer Bassianus, Casars Sonne, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.110 | And if thy sons were ever dear to thee, | And if thy Sonnes were euer deere to thee, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.117 | O, if to fight for king and commonweal | O! If to fight for King and Common-weale, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.217 | My faction if thou strengthen with thy friends, | My Faction if thou strengthen with thy Friend? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.231 | Then if you will elect by my advice, | Then if you will elect by my aduise, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.285 | And that he will and shall, if Lucius live. | And that he will and shall, if Lucius liue. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.300 | Dead, if you will, but not to be his wife | Dead if you will, but not to be his wife, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.321 | If thou be pleased with this my sudden choice, | If thou be pleas'd with this my sodaine choyse, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.333 | If Saturnine advance the Queen of Goths, | If Saturnine aduance the Queen of Gothes, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.375 | Speak thou no more, if all the rest will speed. | Speake thou no more if all the rest will speede. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.406 | Traitor, if Rome have law or we have power, | Traytor, if Rome haue law, or we haue power, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.413 | But if we live, we'll be as sharp with you. | But if we liue, weele be as sharpe with you. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.431 | My worthy lord, if ever Tamora | My worthy Lord if euer Tamora, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.492 | Come, if the Emperor's court can feast two brides, | Come, if the Emperours Court can feast two Brides, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.118 | And strike her home by force, if not by words. | And strike her home by force, if not by words: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.19 | As if a double hunt were heard at once, | Asif a double hunt were heard at once, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.79 | If foul desire had not conducted you? | If foule desire had not conducted you? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.128 | And if she do, I would I were an eunuch. | And if she doe, / I would I were an Eunuch, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.225 | If it be dark, how dost thou know 'tis he? | If it be darke, how doost thou know 'tis he? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.234 | If fear hath made thee faint, as me it hath – | If feare hath made thee faint, as mee it hath, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.268 | And if we miss to meet him handsomely, | And if we misse to meete him hansomely, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.278 | Look, sirs, if you can find the huntsman out | Looke sirs, if you can finde the huntsman out, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.291 | Accursed if the faults be proved in them – | Accursed, if the faults be prou'd in them. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.292 | If it be proved? You see it is apparent. | If it be prou'd? you see it is apparant, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.1 | So now go tell, and if thy tongue can speak, | So now goe tell and if thy tongue can speake, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.4 | And if thy stumps will let thee play the scribe. | And if thy stumpes will let thee play the Scribe. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.10 | If thou hadst hands to help thee knit the cord. | If thou had'st hands to helpe thee knit the cord. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.13 | If I do dream, would all my wealth would wake me; | If I do dreame, would all my wealth would wake me; |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.14 | If I do wake, some planet strike me down | If I doe wake, some Planet strike me downe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.33 | Why, 'tis no matter, man. If they did hear, | Why 'tis no matter man, if they did heare |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.34 | They would not mark me; if they did mark, | They would not marke me: oh if they did heare |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.60 | Or if not so, thy noble heart to break: | Or if not so, thy noble heart to breake: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.116 | If they did kill thy husband, then be joyful, | If they did kill thy husband then be ioyfull, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.151 | Sends thee this word: that if thou love thy sons, | Sends thee this word, that if thou loue thy sonnes, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.179 | Sweet father, if I shall be thought thy son, | Sweet Father, if I shall be thought thy sonne, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.187 | If that be called deceit, I will be honest, | If that be cal'd deceit, I will be honest, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.207 | If any power pities wretched tears, | If any power pitties wretched teares, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.218 | If there were reason for these miseries, | If there were reason for these miseries, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.221 | If the winds rage, doth not the sea wax mad, | If the windes rage, doth not the Sea wax mad, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.285 | And if ye love me, as I think you do, | And if you loue me, as I thinke you doe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.295 | If Lucius live, he will requite your wrongs, | If Lucius liue, he will requit your wrongs, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.32 | As if we should forget we had no hands | As if we should forget we had no hands: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.33 | If Marcus did not name the word of hands. | If Marcus did not name the word of hands. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.60 | ‘ But ’? How if that fly had a father and mother? | But? How: if that Flie had a father and mother? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.72 | Flattering myself, as if it were the Moor | Flattering myselfes, as if it were the Moore, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.27 | And, madam, if my uncle Marcus go, | And Madam, if my Vncle Marcus goe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.68 | This sandy plot is plain; guide, if thou canst, | This sandie plot is plaine, guide if thou canst |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.95 | But if you hunt these bear-whelps, then beware: | But if you hunt these Beare-whelpes, then beware |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.96 | The dam will wake, and if she wind ye once. | The Dam will wake, and if she winde you once, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.106 | I say, my lord, that if I were a man | I say my Lord, that if I were a man, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.111 | And, uncle, so will I, and if I live. | And Vncle so will I, and if I liue. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.136 | I am a lamb, but if you brave the Moor, | I am a Lambe: but if you braue the Moore, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.39 | If you will have Revenge from hell, you shall. | If you will haue reuenge from hell you shall, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.9 | Of old Andronicus. And what and if | Of old Andronicus. And what and if |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.21 | But if I live, his feigned ecstasies | But if I liue, his fained extasies |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.24 | In Saturninus' health, whom, if he sleep, | In Saturninus health; whom if he sleepe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.37 | Thy life-blood out, if Aaron now be wise, | Thy lifeblood out: If Aaron now be wise, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.53 | May this be borne? As if his traitorous sons, | May this be borne? As if his traytrous Sonnes, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.95 | If Tamora entreat him, then he will, | If Tamora entreat him, then he will, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.105 | And if he stand in hostage for his safety, | And if he stand in Hostage for his safety, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.55 | If thou do this, I'll show thee wondrous things, | If thou do this, Ile shew thee wondrous things, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.57 | If thou wilt not, befall what may befall, | If thou wilt not, befall what may befall, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.59 | Say on, and if it please me which thou speak'st, | Say on, and if it please me which thou speak'st, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.61 | And if it please thee? Why, assure thee, Lucius, | And if it please thee? why assure thee Lucius, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.73 | What if I do not? As indeed I do not. | What if I do not, as indeed I do not, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.147 | If there be devils, would I were a devil | If there be diuels, would I were a deuill, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.20 | If thou didst know me, thou wouldst talk with me. | If thou did'st know me, / Thou would'st talke with me. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.68 | And if one arm's embracement will content thee, | And if one armes imbracement will content thee, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.160 | And stop their mouths, if they begin to cry. | |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.177 | What would you say if I should let you speak? | What would you say, if I should let you speake? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.10 | I fear the Emperor means no good to us. | If ere the Emperour meanes no good to vs. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.34 | And if your highness knew my heart, you were. | And if your Highnesse knew my heart, you were: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.76 | But if my frosty signs and chaps of age, | But if my frostie signes and chaps of age, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.134 | Speak, Romans, speak, and if you say we shall, | Speake Romaines speake, and if you say we shall, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.174 | My tears will choke me if I ope my mouth. | My teares will choake me, if I ope my mouth. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.180 | If any one relieves or pities him, | If any one releeues, or pitties him, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.187 | Would I perform if I might have my will. | Would I performe if I might haue my will: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.188 | If one good deed in all my life I did | If one good Deed in all my life I did, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.68 | is: if she be fair, 'tis the better for her; an she be not, | if she be faire, 'tis the better for her: and she be not, she |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.116 | Better at home, if ‘ would I might ’ were ‘ may ’ – | Better at home, if would I might were may: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.64 | you know a man if you see him? | you know a man if you see him? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.65 | Ay, if I ever saw him before and knew him. | I, if I euer saw him before and knew him. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.88 | He shall not need it, if he have his own. | He shall not neede it if he haue his owne. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.102 | Then Troilus should have too much. If she | Then Troylus should haue too much, if she |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.130 | Troilus will stand to the proof, if you'll prove | Troylus wil stand to thee / Proofe, if youle prooue |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.134 | If you love an addle egg as well as you love an | If you loue an addle egge as well as you loue an |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.194 | you Troilus anon; if he see me, you shall see him nod at | you Troylus anon, if hee see me, you shall see him him nod at |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.198 | If he do, the rich shall have more. | If he do, the rich shall haue, more. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.267 | the chiefest of them too. If I cannot ward what I would | the cheefest of them too: If I cannot ward what I would |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.242 | If that he praised himself bring the praise forth; | If that he prais'd himselfe, bring the praise forth. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.265 | If there be one amongst the fair'st of Greece | If there be one among'st the fayr'st of Greece, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.280 | If any come, Hector shall honour him; | If any come, Hector shal honour him: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.281 | If none, he'll say in Troy when he retires, | If none, hee'l say in Troy when he retyres, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.285 | If none of them have soul in such a kind, | If none of them haue soule in such a kinde, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.289 | If then one is, or hath, or means to be, | If then one is, or hath, or meanes to be, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.290 | That one meets Hector; if none else, I'll be he. | That one meets Hector; if none else, Ile be he. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.293 | But if there be not in our Grecian mould | But if there be not in our Grecian mould, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.335 | If not Achilles? Though't be a sportful combat, | If not Achilles; though't be a sportfull Combate, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.360 | And think perchance they'll sell; if not, | And thinke perchance they'l sell: If not, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.372 | Should he 'scape Hector fair. If he were foiled, | Should he scape Hector faire. If he were foyld, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.381 | If the dull brainless Ajax come safe off, | If the dull brainlesse Aiax come safe off, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.382 | We'll dress him up in voices; if he fail, | Wee'l dresse him vp in voyces: if he faile, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.2 | Agamemnon – how if he had boils, full, all | Agamemnon, how if he had Biles (ful) all |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.46 | sold among those of any wit, like a barbarian slave. If | solde among those of any wit, like a Barbarian slaue. If |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.100 | great catch if he knock out either of your brains: he | great catch, if he knocke out either of your braines, he |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.21 | If we have lost so many tenths of ours, | If we haue lost so many tenths of ours |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.43 | A Grecian and his sword, if he do set | A Grecian and his sword, if he do set |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.46 | Or like a star disorbed? Nay, if we talk of reason, | Or like a Starre disorb'd. Nay, if we talke of Reason, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.85 | If you'll avouch 'twas wisdom Paris went – | If you'l auouch, 'twas wisedome Paris went, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.87 | If you'll confess he brought home noble prize – | If you'l confesse, he brought home Noble prize, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.177 | Than wife is to the husband? If this law | Then Wife is to the Husband? If this law |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.184 | If Helen then be wife to Sparta's king, | If Helen then be wife to Sparta's King |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.8 | engineer. If Troy be not taken till these two undermine | Enginer. If Troy be not taken till these two vndermine |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.12 | the serpentine craft of thy caduceus, if thou take not | the Serpentine craft of thy Caduceus, if thou take not |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.24 | If I could have remembered a gilt counterfeit, | If I could haue remembred a guilt counterfeit, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.30 | direction till thy death; then if she that lays thee out | direction till thy death, then if she that laies thee out |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.87 | melancholy, if you will favour the man, but, by my | Melancholly if will fauour the man, but by my |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.94 | Then will Ajax lack matter, if he have lost his | Then will Aiax lacke matter, if he haue lost his |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.107 | If anything more than your sport and pleasure | If any thing more then your sport and pleasure, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.122 | If you do say we think him overproud | If you doe say, we thinke him ouer proud, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.129 | His pettish lunes, his ebbs, his flows, as if | His pettish lines, his ebs, his flowes, as if |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.132 | That if he overhold his price so much, | That if he ouerhold his price so much, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.200 | If I go to him, with my armed fist | If I goe to him, with my armed fist, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.233 | If he were proud – | If he were proud. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.67 | You shall not bob us out of our melody; if you do, | You shall not bob vs out of our melody: / If you doe, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.74 | no – and, my lord, he desires you that if the King call | no. And my Lord he desires you, that if the King call |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.96 | She shall have it, my lord, if it be not my Lord | She shall haue it my Lord, if it be not my Lord |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.30 | and fetches her wind so short, as if she were frayed | & fetches her winde so short, as if she were fraid |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.55 | she'll bereave you o'th' deeds too, if she call your | sheele bereaue you 'oth' deeds too, if shee call your |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.66 | More dregs than water, if my fears have eyes. | More dregs then water, if my teares haue eyes. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.102 | I thank you for that. If my lord get a boy of | I thanke you for that: if my Lord get a Boy of |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.103 | you, you'll give him me. Be true to my lord; if he flinch, | you, youle giue him me: be true to my Lord, if he flinch, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.117 | If I confess much, you will play the tyrant. | If I confesse much you will play the tyrant: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.157 | As, if it can, I will presume in you – | As if it can, I will presume in you, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.182 | If I be false, or swerve a hair from truth, | If I be false, or swerue a haire from truth, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.197 | If ever you prove false one to another, since I have | if euer you proue false one to another, since I haue |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.34 | Withal bring word if Hector will tomorrow | Withall bring word, if Hector will to morrow |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.40 | As if he were forgot; and, princes all, | As if he were forgot: and Princes all, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.44 | If so, I have derision medicinable | If so, I haue derision medicinable, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.54 | Than if not looked on. I will lead the way. | Then if not lookt on. I will lead the way. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.140 | As if his foot were on brave Hector's breast, | As if his foote were on braue Hectors brest, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.157 | That one by one pursue; if you give way, | That one by one pursue; if you giue way, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.186 | If thou wouldst not entomb thyself alive, | If thou would'st not entombe thy selfe aliue, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.258 | undone for ever, for if Hector break not his neck | vndone for euer; for if Hector breake not his necke |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.295 | If tomorrow be a fair day, by eleven o'clock it | If to morrow be a faire day, by eleuen a clocke it |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.27 | If to my sword his fate be not the glory, | (If to my sword his fate be not the glory) |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.40 | Let's have your company, or, if you please, | Lers haue your company; or if you please, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.37 | You smile and mock me, as if I meant naughtily. | You smile and mocke me, as if I meant naughtily. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.100 | If ever she leave Troilus! Time, force, and death, | If euer she leaue Troylus: time, orce and death, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.6 | If I could temporize with my affection, | If I could temporise with my affection, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.113 | If e'er thou stand at mercy of my sword, | If ere thou stand at mercy of my Sword, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.126 | For, by the dreadful Pluto, if thou dost not, | For by the dreadfull Pluto, if thou do'st not, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.75.2 | If not Achilles, sir, | If not Achilles sir, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.76.2 | If not Achilles, nothing. | If not Achilles, nothing. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.149 | If I might in entreaties find success, | If I might in entreaties finde successe, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.264 | If you have stomach. The general state, I fear, | If you haue stomacke. The generall state I feare, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.46 | these two may run mad; but if with too much brain and | these two may run mad: but if with too much braine, and |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.60 | against destiny. Ask me not what I would be, if I were | against Destiny. Aske me not what I would be, if I were |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.11 | And any man may sing her, if he can take her | And any man may finde her, if he can take her |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.120 | But if I tell how these two did co-act, | But if I tell how these two did coact; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.125 | As if those organs had deceptious functions, | As if those organs had deceptious functions, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.141 | If beauty have a soul, this is not she; | If beautie haue a soule, this is not she: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.142 | If souls guide vows, if vows be sanctimony, | If soules guide vowes; if vowes are sanctimonie; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.143 | If sanctimony be the gods' delight, | If sanctimonie be the gods delight: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.144 | If there be rule in unity itself, | If there be rule in vnitie it selfe, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.60 | He is thy crutch. Now if thou lose thy stay, | He is thy crutch; now if thou loose thy stay, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.41 | As if that luck, in very spite of cunning, | As if that luck in very spight of cunning, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.14 | Pause, if thou wilt. | Pause if thou wilt. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vii.20 | Take heed, the quarrel's most ominous to us – if | take heede, the quarrel's most ominous to vs: if |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ix.5 | If it be so, yet bragless let it be; | If it be so, yet braglesse let it be: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ix.9 | If in his death the gods have us befriended, | If in his death the gods haue vs befrended, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.50 | Or if you cannot weep, yet give some groans, | Or if you cannot weepe, yet giue some grones; |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.i.1 | If music be the food of love, play on, | IF Musicke be the food of Loue, play on,! |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.101 | niece will not be seen, or if she be, it's four to one she'll | niece wil not be seene, or if she be it's four to one, she'l |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.1 | If the Duke continue these favours towards | If the Duke continue these fauours towards |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.19 | If she be so abandoned to her sorrow | If she be so abandon'd to her sorrow |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.37 | All, if you will; for I myself am best | All if you will: for I my selfe am best |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.22 | That if one break, the other will hold; or if both | That if one breake, the other will hold: or if both |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.24 | Apt, in good faith, very apt. Well, go thy way, if | Apt in good faith, very apt: well go thy way, if |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.40 | not dry. Bid the dishonest man mend himself: if he | not dry: bid the dishonest man mend himself, if he |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.41 | mend, he is no longer dishonest; if he cannot, let the | mend, he is no longer dishonest; if hee cannot, let the |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.44 | sin; and sin that amends is but patched with virtue. If | sinne, and sin that amends, is but patcht with vertue. If |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.45 | that this simple syllogism will serve, so; if it will not, | that this simple Sillogisme will serue, so: if it will not, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.102 | madman. Fie on him! Go you, Malvolio. If it be a suit | madman: Fie on him. Go you Maluolio; If it be a suit |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.107 | Thou hast spoke for us, madonna, as if thy eldest | Thou hast spoke for vs (Madona) as if thy eldest |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.164 | I pray you, tell me if this be the lady of the house, for I | I pray you tell me if this bee the Lady of the house, for I |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.173 | modest assurance if you be the lady of the house, that I | modest assurance, if you be the Ladie of the house, that I |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.179 | If I do not usurp myself, I am. | If I do not vsurpe my selfe, I am. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.180 | Most certain, if you are she, you do usurp yourself; | Most certaine, if you are she, you do vsurp your selfe: |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.190 | approach rather to wonder at you than to hear you. If | approach rather to wonder at you, then to heare you. If |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.191 | you be not mad, be gone; if you have reason, be brief. | you be not mad, be gone: if you haue reason, be breefe: |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.226 | Excellently done – if God did all. | Excellently done, if God did all. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.231 | If you will lead these graces to the grave, | If you will leade these graces to the graue, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.240 | But if you were the devil, you are fair. | But if you were the diuell, you are faire: |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.253 | If I did love you in my master's flame, | If I did loue you in my masters flame, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.295 | If that the youth will come this way tomorrow, | If that the youth will come this way to morrow, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.17 | myself and a sister, both born in an hour – if the | my selfe, and a sister, both borne in an houre: if the |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.31 | If you will not murder me for my love, let me | If you will not murther me for my loue, let mee |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.33 | If you will not undo what you have done – | If you will not vndo what you haue done, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.14 | her will is it should be so returned. If it be worth stooping | her will is, it should be so return'd: If it bee worth stooping |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.15 | for, there it lies in your eye; if not, be it his that finds | for, there it lies, in your eye: if not, bee it his that findes |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.25 | I am the man! If it be so – as 'tis – | I am the man, if it be so, as tis, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.32 | For such as we are made, if such we be. | For such as we are made, if such we bee: |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.32 | There's a testril of me, too. If one knight | There's a testrill of me too: if one knight |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.68 | I shall never begin if I hold my peace. | I shall neuer begin if I hold my peace. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.70 | What a caterwauling do you keep here! If my lady | What a catterwalling doe you keepe heere? If my Ladie |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.80 | Ay, he does well enough if he be disposed, | I, he do's well enough if he be dispos'd, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.95 | kinsman, she's nothing allied to your disorders. If you | kinsman, she's nothing ally'd to your disorders. If you |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.97 | welcome to the house. If not, an it would please you to | welcome to the house: if not, and it would please you to |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.107 | What an if you do? | What and if you do? |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.117 | Mistress Mary, if you prized my lady's favour | Mistris Mary, if you priz'd my Ladies fauour |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.130 | with him. If I do not gull him into a nay-word, and make | with him: If I do not gull him into an ayword, and make |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.135 | O, if I thought that, I'd beat him like a dog. | O, if I thought that, Ide beate him like a dogge. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.177 | If I cannot recover your niece, I am a foul | If I cannot recouer your Neece, I am a foule |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.179 | Send for money, knight. If thou hast her not | Send for money knight, if thou hast her not |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.181 | If I do not, never trust me, take it how you | If I do not, neuer trust me, take it how you |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.15 | Come hither, boy. If ever thou shalt love, | Come hither Boy, if euer thou shalt loue |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.86 | But if she cannot love you, sir? | But if she cannot loue you sir. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.2 | Nay, I'll come. If I lose a scruple of this sport, | Nay Ile come: if I loose a scruple of this sport, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.100 | altered! ‘ No man must know ’! If this should be thee, | alter'd: No man must know, If this should be thee |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.117 | position portend? If I could make that resemble | position portend, if I could make that resemble |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.139 | If this fall into thy hand, revolve. In my stars I am above | If this fall into thy hand, reuolue. In my stars I am aboue |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.150 | art made if thou desirest to be so. If not, let me see thee a | art made if thou desir'st to be so: If not, let me see thee a |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.167 | Thou canst not choose but know who I am. If thou entertainest | Thou canst not choose but know who I am. If thou entertainst |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.190 | If you will then see the fruits of the sport, mark | If you will then see the fruites of the sport, mark |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.196 | but turn him into a notable contempt. If you will see it, | but turn him into a notable contempt: if you wil see it |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.8 | So thou mayst say the king lies by a beggar, if a | So thou maist say the Kings lyes by a begger, if a |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.10 | tabor, if thy tabor stand by the church. | Tabor, if thy Tabor stand by the Church. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.28 | sir, I do not care for you. If that be to care for | sir, I do not care for you: if that be to care for |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.73 | desirous you should enter, if your trade be to her. | desirous you should enter, if your trade be to her. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.125 | If one should be a prey, how much the better | If one should be a prey, how much the better |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.137 | If I think so, I think the same of you. | If I thinke so, I thinke the same of you. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.42 | full of invention. Taunt him with the licence of ink. If | full of inuention: taunt him with the license of Inke: if |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.58 | cannot hale them together. For Andrew, if he were | cannot hale them together. For Andrew, if he were |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.64 | If you desire the spleen, and will laugh yourselves | If you desire the spleene, and will laughe your selues |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.78 | will strike him. If she do, he'll smile, and take it for a | will strike him: if shee doe, hee'l smile, and take't for a |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.37 | For which, if I be lapsed in this place, | For which if I be lapsed in this place |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.12 | ladyship were best to have some guard about you, if he | Ladyship were best to haue some guard about you, if hee |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.15 | If sad and merry madness equal be. | If sad and merry madnesse equall bee. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.21 | what of that? If it please the eye of one, it is with me as | what of that? / If it please the eye of one, it is with me as |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.52 | ‘ Go to, thou art made if thou desir'st to be | Go too, thou art made, if thou desir'st to be |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.55 | ‘ If not, let me see thee a servant still.’ | If not, ler me see thee a seruant still. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.84 | Which way is he, in the name of sanctity? If all | Which way is hee in the name of sanctity. If all |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.103 | Marry, and it shall be done tomorrow morning, if | Marry and it shall be done to morrow morning if |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.126 | If this were played upon a stage now, I could | If this were plaid vpon a stage now, I could |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.158 | I will waylay thee going home; where, if | I will way-lay thee going home, where if |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.168 | usest him, and thy sworn enemy, Andrew Aguecheek. If | vsest him, & thy sworne enemie, Andrew Ague-cheeke. If |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.226 | if you hold your life at any price, betake you to | if you hold your life at any price, betake you to |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.263 | make your peace with him, if I can. | make your peace with him, if I can. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.287 | looks pale as if a bear were at his heels. | lookes pale, as if a Beare were at his heeles. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.295 | Give ground if you see him furious. | Giue ground if you see him furious. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.303 | Put up your sword. If this young gentleman | Put vp your sword: if this yong Gentleman |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.305 | If you offend him, I for him defy you. | If you offend him, I for him defie you. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.309 | Nay, if you be an undertaker, I am for you. | Nay, if you be an vndertaker, I am for you. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.312 | Pray sir, put your sword up, if | Pray sir, put your sword vp if |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.374 | For him I imitate. O, if it prove, | For him I imitate: Oh if it proue, |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.18 | There's money for thee; if you tarry longer, I shall give | there's money for thee, if you tarry longer, I shall giue |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.34 | him, if there be any law in Illyria – though I struck him | him, if there be any law in Illyria: though I stroke him |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.41 | If thou darest tempt me further, draw thy sword. | If thou dar'st tempt me further, draw thy sword. |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.62 | If it be thus to dream, still let me sleep! | If it be thus to dreame, still let me sleepe. |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.67 | knavery. If he may be conveniently delivered, I would | knauery. If he may bee conueniently deliuer'd, I would |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.89 | But as well? Then you are mad indeed, if you be | But as well: then you are mad indeede, if you be |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.16 | Or else the lady's mad; yet if 'twere so, | Or else the Ladies mad; yet if 'twere so, |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.22 | Blame not this haste of mine. If you mean well, | Blame not this haste of mine: if you meane well |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.20 | kisses, if your four negatives make your two affirmatives, | kisses, if your foure negatiues make your two affirmatiues, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.39 | throw. If you will let your lady know I am here to speak | throw: if you will let your Lady know I am here to speak |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.106 | If it be aught to the old tune, my lord, | If it be ought to the old tune my Lord, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.135 | If I do feign, you witnesses above, | If I do feigne, you witnesses aboue |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.187 | If a bloody coxcomb be a hurt, you have | If a bloody coxcombe be a hurt, you haue |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.190 | if he had not been in drink, he would have tickled you | if he had not beene in drinke, hee would haue tickel'd you |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.232 | If spirits can assume both form and suit | If spirits can assume both forme and suite, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.246 | If nothing lets to make us happy both | If nothing lets to make vs happie both, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.262 | If this be so, as yet the glass seems true, | If this be so, as yet the glasse seemes true, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.330 | Write from it if you can, in hand or phrase, | Write from it if you can, in hand, or phrase, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.365 | If that the injuries be justly weighed | If that the iniuries be iustly weigh'd, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.16 | If ever danger do environ thee – | (If euer danger doe enuiron thee) |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.32 | If haply won, perhaps a hapless gain; | If hap'ly won, perhaps a haplesse gaine; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.33 | If lost, why then a grievous labour won; | If lost, why then a grieuous labour won; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.75 | An if the shepherd be a while away. | And if the Shepheard be awhile away. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.101 | If the ground be overcharged, you were best stick | If the ground be ouer-charg'd, you were best sticke |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.115 | me if she did nod, and I say ‘ Ay.’ | me if she did nod, and I say I. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.26 | Ay, if you thought your love not cast away. | I: if you thought your loue not cast away. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.134 | If you respect them, best to take them up. | If you respect them; best to take them vp. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.65 | If you love her, you cannot see her. | If you loue her, you cannot see her. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.124 | And if it please you, so; if not, why, so. | And if it please you, so: if not: why so: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.125 | If it please me, madam, what then? | If it please me, (Madam?) what then? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.126 | Why, if it please you, take it for your labour. | Why if it please you, take it for your labour; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.4 | If you turn not, you will return the sooner. | If you turne not: you will return the sooner: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.34 | the tide, if you tarry any longer. | the Tide, if you tarry any longer. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.35 | It is no matter if the tied were lost, for it is the | It is no matter if the tide were lost, for it is the |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.49 | and the service, and the tied. Why, man, if the river | and the Seruice, and the tide: why man, if the Riuer |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.50 | were dry, I am able to fill it with my tears. If the wind | were drie, I am able to fill it with my teares: if the winde |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.39 | Sir, if you spend word for word with me, I shall | Sir, if you spend word for word with me, I shall |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.73 | Beshrew me, sir, but if he make this good, | Beshrew me sir, but if he make this good |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.101 | If this be he you oft have wished to hear from. | If this be he you oft haue wish'd to heare from. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.149 | Then speak the truth by her; if not divine, | Then speake the truth by her; if not diuine, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.168 | As twenty seas, if all their sand were pearl, | As twenty Seas, if all their sand were pearle, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.211 | If I can check my erring love, I will; | If I can checke my erring loue, I will, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.212 | If not, to compass her I'll use my skill. | If not, to compasse her Ile vse my skill. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.31 | Ask my dog. If he say ay, it will; if he say no, it | Aske my dogge, if he say I, it will: if hee say no, it |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.32 | will; if he shake his tail and say nothing, it will. | will: if hee shake his taile, and say nothing, it will. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.46 | in love. If thou wilt, go with me to the alehouse; if | in Loue. If thou wilt goe with me to the Ale-house: if |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.7 | O sweet-suggesting Love, if thou hast sinned, | O sweet-suggesting Loue, if thou hast sin'd, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.20 | If I keep them, I needs must lose myself; | If I keepe them, I needs must loose my selfe: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.21 | If I lose them, thus find I by their loss: | If I loose them, thus finde I by their losse, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.62 | If you think so, then stay at home and go not. | If you thinke so, then stay at home, and go not. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.65 | If Proteus like your journey when you come, | If Protheus like your iourney, when you come, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.43 | Where, if it please you, you may intercept him. | Where (if it please you) you may intercept him. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.71 | Nor fearing me as if I were her father; | Nor fearing me, as if I were her father: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.89 | Win her with gifts, if she respect not words; | Win her with gifts, if she respect not words, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.96 | If she do frown, 'tis not in hate of you, | If she doe frowne, 'tis not in hate of you, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.98 | If she do chide, 'tis not to have you gone, | If she doe chide, 'tis not to haue you gone, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.99 | For why, the fools are mad if left alone. | For why, the fooles are mad, if left alone. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.105 | If with his tongue he cannot win a woman. | If with his tongue he cannot win a woman. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.163 | But if thou linger in my territories | But if thou linger in my Territories |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.174 | What light is light, if Silvia be not seen? | What light, is light, if Siluia be not seene? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.175 | What joy is joy, if Silvia be not by? | What ioy is ioy, if Siluia be not by? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.183 | If I be not by her fair influence | If I be not by her faire influence |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.214 | No Valentine, if Silvia have forsworn me. | No Valentine, if Siluia haue forsworne me. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.228 | As if but now they waxed pale for woe. | As if but now they waxed pale for woe: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.232 | But Valentine, if he be ta'en, must die. | But Valentine, if he be tane, must die. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.239 | If so, I pray thee breathe it in mine ear, | If so: I pray thee breath it in mine eare, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.244 | Here, if thou stay, thou canst not see thy love; | Here, if thou stay, thou canst not see thy loue: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.257 | I pray thee, Launce, an if thou seest my boy, | I pray thee Launce, and if thou seest my Boy |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.263 | if he be but one knave. He lives not now that knows me | if he be but one knaue: He liues not now that knowes me |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.336 | If her liquor be good, she shall; if she will not, | If her liquor be good, she shall: if she will not, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.357 | I'll have her; an if it be a match, as nothing is | ile haue her: and if it be a match, as nothing is |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.35 | Ay, if his enemy deliver it; | I, if his enemy deliuer it. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.46 | You have prevailed, my lord; if I can do it | You haue preuail'd (my Lord) if I can doe it |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.2 | If there be ten, shrink not, but down with 'em. | If there be ten, shrinke not, but down with 'em. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.4 | If not, we'll make you sit, and rifle you. | If not: we'll make you sit, and rifle you. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.14 | Of which, if you should here disfurnish me, | Of which, if you should here disfurnish me, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.21 | If crooked fortune had not thwarted me. | If crooked fortune had not thwarted me. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.29 | Why, ne'er repent it, if it were done so. | Why nere repent it, if it were done so; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.68 | But if thou scorn our courtesy, thou diest. | But if thou scorne our curtesie, thou dyest. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.85 | One, lady, if you knew his pure heart's truth, | One (Lady) if you knew his pure hearts truth, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.103.2 | (aside) 'Twere false, if I should speak it; | 'Twere false, if I should speake it; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.116 | Madam, if your heart be so obdurate, | Madam: if your heart be so obdurate: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.123 | If 'twere a substance, you would sure deceive it | If 'twere a substance you would sure deceiue it, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.35 | If not, to hide what I have said to thee, | If not, to hide what I haue said to thee, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.13 | If I had not had more wit than he, to take a fault upon | If I had not had more wit then he, to take a fault vpon |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.65 | Which, if my augury deceive me not, | Which (if my Augury deceiue me not) |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.107 | What would you with her, if that I be she? | What would you with her, if that I be she? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.108 | If you be she, I do entreat your patience | If you be she, I doe intreat your patience |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.160 | As if the garment had been made for me; | As if the garment had bin made for me: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.169 | If I in thought felt not her very sorrow. | If I in thought felt not her very sorrow. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.176 | And she shall thank you for't, if e'er you know her. | And she shall thanke you for't, if ere you know her. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.182 | If I had such a tire this face of mine | If I had such a Tyre, this face of mine |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.187 | If that be all the difference in his love, | If that be all the difference in his loue, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.193 | If this fond Love were not a blinded god? | If this fond Loue, were not a blinded god. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.i.12 | If we recover that, we are sure enough. | If we recouer that, we are sure enough. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.55 | Nay, if the gentle spirit of moving words | Nay, if the gentle spirit of mouing words |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.74 | Forgive me, Valentine; if hearty sorrow | Forgiue me Valentine: if hearty sorrow |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.107 | Such an immodest raiment, if shame live | Such an immodest rayment; if shame liue |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.129 | Do not name Silvia thine; if once again, | Doe not name Siluia thine: if once againe, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.99 | Tell him, if he i'th' blood-sized field lay swollen, | Tell him if he i'th blood cizd field, lay swolne |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.121 | Knows neither wet nor dry. If that you were | Knowes neither wet, nor dry, if that you were |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.182 | To make Mars spurn his drum? O, if thou couch | To make Mars spurne his Drom. O if thou couch |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.200.2 | If you grant not | If you grant not |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.228 | If not above him, for | If not above him, for |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.11 | Where we should turn or drown; if labour through, | Where we should turne or drowne; if labour through, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.29 | As if you met decays of many kinds; | As if you met decaies of many kindes: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.37 | How dangerous, if we will keep our honours, | How dangerous if we will keepe our Honours, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.22 | The brine they wept at killing 'em; then if | The brine, they wept at killing 'em; Then if |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.91 | If I were ripe for your persuasion, you | If I were ripe for your perswasion, you |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.113 | If the gods please; to hold here a brave patience, | If the gods please, to hold here a brave patience, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.116.1 | If I think this our prison. | If I thinke this our prison. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.200 | If she have any honour, would be loath | If shee have any honour, would be loth |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.224 | In her revealed to mankind. If thou lovest her, | In her reveald to mankinde: if thou lou'st her. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.229.1 | If thou once think upon her. | If thou once thinke upon her. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.230 | And if the lives of all my name lay on it, | And if the lives of all my name lay on it, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.232 | If that will lose ye, farewell, Palamon! | If that will lose ye, farewell Palamon, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.249.1 | If thou pursue that sight. | If thou pursue that sight. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.252.1 | Yes, if he be but one. | Yes, if he be but one. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.254 | And use thy freedom; else if thou pursuest her, | And use thy freedome: els if thou pursuest her, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.258 | And in this madness if I hazard thee | And in this madnes, if I hazard thee |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.285 | Why should a friend be treacherous? If that | Why should a friend be treacherous? If that |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.297 | And if she be not heavenly, I would make her | And if she be not heavenly I would make her |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.307 | If he dare make himself a worthy lover, | If he dare make himselfe a worthy Lover, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.309 | And if he lose her then, he's a cold coward. | And if he lose her then, he's a cold Coward; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.311 | If he be noble Arcite; thousand ways! | If he be noble Arcite; thousand waies. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.332 | If ever thou hast felt what sorrow was, | If ever thou hast felt what sorrow was, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.15 | And if she be as gentle as she's fair, | And if she be as gentle, as she's faire, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.20 | And no redress there. If I go, he has her. | And no redresse there, if I goe, he has her. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.73 | If he dare venture; hang him, plum porridge! | If he dare venture, hang him plumb porredge. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iii.10 | If he please to bestow it so – as ever | (If he please to bestow it so) as ever |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.19.1 | If he say true – of his sort. | (If he say true,) of his sort. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.42 | If you deserve well, sir, I shall soon see't. | If you deserve well Sir; I shall soone see't: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.57 | If you serve faithfully, I dare assure you | If you serve faithfully, I dare assure you |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.58.2 | If I do not, | If I doe not, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.64 | That, if I were a woman, would be master; | That if I were a woman, would be Master, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.13 | I care not, I am desperate. If the law | I care not, I am desperate, If the law |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.20 | If he do, maids will not so easily | If he doe, Maides will not so easily |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.27 | And therein wretched, although free. But if | And therein wretched, although free; But if |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.31 | Thou shouldst perceive my passion, if these signs | Thou shouldst perceive my passion, if these signes |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.66 | If any day it rain; their valiant temper | If any day it rayne: Their valiant temper |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.78 | If then thou carry't; and brave souls in shades | If then thou carry't, and brave soules in shades |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.112.2 | I've a good title. | If a good title, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.7 | I reck not if the wolves would jaw me, so | I wreake not if the wolves would jaw me, so |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.8 | He had this file; what if I hallowed for him? | He had this File; what if I hallowd for him? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.9 | I cannot hallow; if I whooped, what then? | I cannot hallow: if I whoop'd; what then? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.10 | If he not answered, I should call a wolf, | If he not answeard, I should call a wolfe, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.23 | Myself to beg, if I prized life so much | My selfe to beg, if I prizd life so much |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.26 | But if it did, yours is too tart, sweet cousin. | But if it did, yours is too tart: sweete Cosen: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.53.2 | If he keep touch, he dies for't. | If he keepe touch, he dies for't. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.75 | If we can get her dance, we are made again; | if wee can get her daunce, wee are made againe: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.81 | Friend, you must eat no white bread; if you do, | Friend you must eate no white bread, if you doe |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.101 | If you but favour, our country pastime made is. | If you but favour; our Country pastime made is, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.137 | Ladies, if we have been merry, | Ladies, if we have beene merry |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.141 | Duke, if we have pleased thee too, | Duke, if we have pleasd three too |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.3 | Two swords and two good armours; if he fail, | Two Swords, and two good Armors; if he faile |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.15 | If it but hold, I kill him with; 'tis justice. | If it but hold, I kill him with; tis Iustice: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.36 | Or if you feel yourself not fitting yet | Or if you feele your selfe not fitting yet |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.47.2 | If you think so, cousin, | If you thinke so Cosen, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.91 | Here's one; if it but hold, I ask no more, | Here's one, if it but hold, I aske no more, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.97 | Is in my hand, and if thou killest me | Is in my hand, and if thou killst me |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.98 | The gods and I forgive thee. If there be | The gods, and I forgive thee; If there be |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.104 | If I fall, curse me, and say I was a coward, | If I fall, curse me, and say I was a coward, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.109 | If we be found, we are wretched. O, retire | If we be found, we are wretched, O retire |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.113 | If you be seen you perish instantly | If you be seene you perish instantly |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.114 | For breaking prison, and I, if you reveal me, | For breaking prison, and I, if you reveale me, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.147 | Whose servant, if there be a right in seeing, | Whose servant, (if there be a right in seeing, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.151 | I called him now to answer; if thou be'st | I call'd him now to answer; if thou bee'st |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.161 | Let me say thus much: if in love be treason, | Let me say thus much; if in love be Treason, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.170 | Stay here to love her; and if she say ‘ traitor,’ | Stay here to love her; and if she say Traytor, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.173 | If unto neither thou show mercy. Stop, | If unto neither thou shew mercy, stop, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.217 | If you desire their lives, invent a way | If you desire their lives, invent a way |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.228 | Your reason will not hold it. If such vows | Your reason will not hold it, if such vowes |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.236 | I tie you to your word now; if ye fall in't, | I tye you to your word now, if ye fall in't, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.247 | If your vow stand, shall curse me and my beauty, | If your vow stand, shall curse me and my Beauty, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.273 | If one of them were dead, as one must, are you | If one of them were dead, as one muff, are you |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.278 | And if you can love, end this difference. | And if you can love, end this difference, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.282 | If I fall from that mouth, I fall with favour, | If I fall from that mouth, I fall with favour, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.284 | If she refuse me, yet my grave will wed me, | If she refuse me, yet my grave will wed me, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.40 | So sillily, as if she were a fool, | So sillily, as if she were a foole, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.124 | For if she see him once, she's gone, she's done, | For if she see him once, she's gone, she's done, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.138.1 | In two hours, if his hand be in. | In two howres, if his hand be in. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.7 | What a sweet face has Arcite! If wise Nature | What a sweet face has Arcite? if wise nature |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.28 | As if he had lost his mother; a still temper, | As if he had lost his mother; a still temper, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.47 | For if my brother but even now had asked me | For if my brother but even now had ask'd me |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.49 | Now if my sister, more for Palamon. | Now if my Sister; More for Palamon, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.74 | Than these they have brought – if we judge by the outside – | Then these they have brought, (if we judge by the outside) |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.92 | And if it may be, greater; for his show | And if it may be, greater; for his show |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.109 | As if she ever meant to court his valour. | As if she ever ment to corect his valour: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.21 | or no ferry; then if it be your chance to come where the | Or no ferry: then if it be your chance to come where / The |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.33 | shrewd measure; take heed! If one be mad, or hang or | shrowd / Measure, take heede; if one be mad, or hang or |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.91 | tokens, as if they suggested for him. It is a falsehood | / Tokens, as if they suggested for him, It is a falsehood |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.71 | Which if the goddess of it grant, she gives | Which if the goddesse of it grant, she gives |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.106 | If they had mothers – I had one, a woman, | If they had Mothers, I had one, a woman, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.166 | If well inspired, this battle shall confound | If well inspird, this Battaile shal confound |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.15 | That's all one, if ye make a noise. | That's all one, if yee make a noyse, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.16 | If she entreat again, do anything; | If she intreate againe, doe any thing, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.17.1 | Lie with her if she ask you. | Lye with her if she aske you. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.21 | Cure her first this way, then if she will be honest, | Cure her first this way, then if shee will be honest, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.31 | Whate'er her father says, if you perceive | What ere her Father saies, if you perceave |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.51 | If I have any skill, in all the parish; | (If I have any skill) in all the parish, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.74.1 | If we shall keep our wedding there. | If we shall keepe our wedding there: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.110.2 | If you do, love, I'll cry. | If you doe (Love) ile cry. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.18.1 | If I were there, I'd wink. | If I were there, I'ld winke |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.52 | So mingled as if mirth did make him sad, | So mingled, as if mirth did make him sad, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.60 | Enough for such a chance? If I were by, | Enough for such a chance; if I were by |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.120 | To him a sow of lead. If I could praise | To him a sow of lead: if I could praise |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.42 | If you have done so quickly. Noble Palamon, | If you have done so quickly: noble Palamon, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.87 | The gods are mighty. Arcite, if thy heart, | The gods are mightie Arcite, if thy heart, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK epilogue.7 | 'Tis strange if none be here – and if he will | Tis strange if none be heere, and if he will |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK epilogue.12 | We have no such cause. If the tale we have told – | We have no such cause. If the tale we have told |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK prologue.3 | If they stand sound and well. And a good play – | If they stand sound, and well: And a good Play |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK prologue.15 | If we let fall the nobleness of this, | If we let fall the Noblenesse of this, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK prologue.30 | Content to you. If this play do not keep | Content to you. If this play doe not keepe, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.1 | If you shall chance, Camillo, to visit Bohemia, | IF you shall chance (Camillo) to visit Bohemia, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.41 | Yes – if there were no other excuse why they | Yes; if there were no other excuse, why they |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.43 | If the King had no son, they would desire | If the King had no Sonne, they would desire |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.84 | If you first sinned with us, and that with us | If you first sinn'd with vs: and that with vs |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.127.2 | Yes, if you will, my lord. | Yes, if you will (my Lord.) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.149 | As if you held a brow of much distraction. | as if you held a Brow of much distraction: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.165.2 | If at home, sir, | If at home (Sir) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.177.2 | If you would seek us, | If you would seeke vs, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.243 | If thou inclin'st that way, thou art a coward, | If thou inclin'st that way, thou art a Coward, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.255 | If ever I were wilful-negligent, | If euer I were wilfull-negligent, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.256 | It was my folly; if industriously | It was my folly: if industriously |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.258 | Not weighing well the end; if ever fearful | Not weighing well the end: if euer fearefull |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.266 | By its own visage; if I then deny it, | By it's owne visage; if I then deny it, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.273 | My wife is slippery? If thou wilt confess – | My Wife is slipperie? If thou wilt confesse, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.296.1 | If this be nothing. | If this be nothing. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.308 | About his neck, Bohemia; who, if I | About his neck (Bohemia) who, if I |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.346 | If from me he have wholesome beverage, | If from me he haue wholesome Beueridge, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.357 | Promotion follows. If I could find example | Promotion followes: If I could find example |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.395 | If you know aught which does behove my knowledge | If you know ought which do's behoue my knowledge, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.405 | Which way to be prevented, if to be; | Which way to be preuented, if to be: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.406.1 | If not, how best to bear it. | If not, how best to beare it. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.434 | If therefore you dare trust my honesty, | If therefore you dare trust my honestie, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.443 | Have uttered truth; which if you seek to prove, | Haue vttred Truth: which if you seeke to proue, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.461 | I will respect thee as a father if | I will respect thee as a Father, if |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.5 | You'll kiss me hard, and speak to me as if | You'le kisse me hard, and speake to me, as if |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.19.1 | If we would have you. | If we would haue you. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.42 | Is not infected: but if one present | Is not infected) but if one present |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.100.2 | No: if I mistake | No: if I mistake |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.133.2 | If it prove | If it proue |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.139.1 | If she be. | If she be. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.146 | If this prove true, they'll pay for't. By mine honour, | If this proue true, they'l pay for't. By mine Honor |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.154.2 | If it be so, | If it be so, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.165 | Imparts this; which, if you – or stupefied | Imparts this: which, if you, or stupified, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.199 | If the good truth were known. | If the good truth, were knowne. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.33 | If I prove honey-mouthed, let my tongue blister, | If I proue hony-mouth'd, let my tongue blister. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.37 | If she dares trust me with her little babe, | If she dares trust me with her little babe, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.52 | I'll use that tongue I have. If wit flow from't | Ile vse that tongue I haue: If wit flow from't |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.63 | If any be, the trespass of the Queen. | (If any be) the trespasse of the Queene. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.2 | To bear the matter thus, mere weakness. If | To beare the matter thus: meere weaknesse, if |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.25 | They should not laugh if I could reach them, nor | They should not laugh, if I could reach them, nor |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.77 | Unvenerable be thy hands if thou | Vnvenerable be thy hands, if thou |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.104 | So like to him that got it, if thou hast | So like to him that got it, if thou hast |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.123 | If she did know me one. Away with her! | If she did know me one. Away with her. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.137 | With what thou else call'st thine. If thou refuse, | With what thou else call'st thine: if thou refuse, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.142 | These lords, my noble fellows, if they please, | These Lords, my Noble Fellowes, if they please, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.i.11.2 | If th' event o'th' journey | If th' euent o'th' Iourney |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.27 | Be so received. But thus: if powers divine | Be so receiu'd. But thus, if Powres Diuine |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.49 | Have strained t' appear thus: if one jot beyond | Haue strayn'd t' appeare thus; if one iot beyond |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.110 | Which I would free – if I shall be condemned | Which I would free: if I shall be condemn'd |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.134 | an heir, if that which is lost be not found. | an Heire, if that which is lost, be not found. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.201 | I say she's dead; I'll swear't. If word nor oath | I say she's dead: Ile swear't. If word, nor oath |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.202 | Prevail not, go and see. If you can bring | Preuaile not, go and see: if you can bring |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.16 | May walk again: if such thing be, thy mother | May walke againe: if such thing be, thy Mother |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.47 | Which may, if fortune please, both breed thee, pretty, | Which may if Fortune please, both breed thee (pretty) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.65 | which I fear the wolf will sooner find than the master. If | which I feare the Wolfe will sooner finde then the Maister; if |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.78 | What! Art so near? If thou'lt see a thing to | What? art so neere? If thou'lt see a thing to |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.116 | You're a made old man. If the | You're a mad olde man: If the |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.125 | see if the bear be gone from the gentleman, and how | see if the Beare bee gone from the Gentleman, and how |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.127 | they are hungry. If there be any of him left, I'll bury it. | they are hungry: if there be any of him left, Ile bury it. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.128 | That's a good deed. If thou mayest discern by | That's a good deed: if thou mayest discerne by |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.i.30 | If ever you have spent time worse ere now; | If euer you haue spent time worse, ere now: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.i.31 | If never, yet that Time himself doth say | If neuer, yet that Time himselfe doth say, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.17 | done; which, if I have not enough considered – as too | done: which if I haue not enough considered (as too |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.19 | If tinkers may have leave to live, | If Tinkers may haue leaue to liue, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.34 | If the springe hold, the cock's mine. | If the sprindge hold, the Cocke's mine. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.66 | he has left with thee. If this be a horseman's coat, it hath | he has left with thee: If this bee a horsemans Coate, it hath |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.102 | Not a more cowardly rogue in all Bohemia. If you | Not a more cowardly Rogue in all Bohemia; If you |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.117 | I'll be with you at your sheep-shearing too. If I make | Ile be with you at your sheepe-shearing too: If I make |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.44 | Mine own, nor anything to any, if | Mine owne, nor any thing to any, if |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.63 | As if you were a feasted one and not | As if you were a feasted one: and not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.131 | Not like a corse; or if, not to be buried, | Not like a Coarse: or if: not to be buried, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.180 | That should be silent. If young Doricles | That should be silent: If yong Doricles |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.183 | O master, if you did but hear the pedlar at the | O Master: if you did but heare the Pedler at the |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.190 | love a ballad but even too well, if it be doleful matter | loue a ballad but euen too well, if it be dolefull matter |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.232 | If I were not in love with Mopsa, thou shouldst | If I were not in loue with Mopsa, thou shouldst |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.290 | We can both sing it. If thou'lt bear a part, thou | We can both sing it: if thou'lt beare a part, thou |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.302 | If to either, thou dost ill. | If to either thou dost ill, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.327 | but they themselves are o'th' mind, if it be not too rough | but they themselues are o'th' minde (if it bee not too rough |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.349 | And nothing marted with him. If your lass | And nothing marted with him. If your Lasse |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.352 | For a reply, at least if you make a care | For a reply at least, if you make a care |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.402 | You offer him, if this be so, a wrong | You offer him (if this be so) a wrong |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.424 | If I may ever know thou dost but sigh | If I may euer know thou dost but sigh, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.434 | Unworthy thee – if ever henceforth thou | Vnworthy thee. If euer henceforth, thou |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.458 | If I might die within this hour, I have lived | If I might dye within this houre, I haue liu'd |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.479 | I am, and by my fancy. If my reason | I am: and by my fancie, if my Reason |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.481 | If not, my senses, better pleased with madness, | If not, my sences better pleas'd with madnesse, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.505 | Resolved for flight. Now were I happy if | Resolu'd for flight: Now were I happy if |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.518 | If you may please to think I love the King, | If you may please to thinke I loue the King, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.521 | If your more ponderous and settled project | If your more ponderous and setled proiect |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.539 | This follows, if you will not change your purpose | This followes, if you will not change your purpose |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.568 | Do their best office if they can but stay you | Doe their best office, if they can but stay you, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.589 | To have you royally appointed as if | To haue you royally appointed, as if |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.597 | from fasting. They throng who should buy first, as if my | from fasting: they throng who should buy first, as if my |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.622 | If they have overheard me now – | If they haue ouer-heard me now: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.675 | at his heels. If I thought it were a piece of honesty to | at his heeles:) if I thought it were a peece of honestie to |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.722 | Your worship had like to have given us one, if | Your Worship had like to haue giuen vs one, if |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.754 | shall know within this hour, if I may come to th' speech | shall know within this houre, if I may come to th' speech |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.760 | for, if thou be'st capable of things serious, thou | for if thou bee'st capable of things serious, thou |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.764 | If that shepherd be not in hand-fast, let him | If that Shepheard be not in hand-fast, let him |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.793 | your behalfs; and if it be in man besides the King to | your behalfes; and if it be in man, besides the King, to |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.825 | If I had a mind to be honest, I see Fortune | If I had a mind to be honest, I see Fortune |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.831 | him. If he think it fit to shore them again, and that the | him: if he thinke it fit to shoare them againe, and that the |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.13 | If one by one you wedded all the world, | If one by one, you wedded all the World, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.24.2 | If you would not so, | If you would not so, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.76 | Yet if my lord will marry – if you will, sir, | Yet if my Lord will marry: if you will, Sir; |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.17 | beholder that knew no more but seeing could not say if | beholder, that knew no more but seeing, could not say, if |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.30 | Most true, if ever truth were pregnant | Most true, if euer Truth were pregnant |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.49 | for joy of his found daughter, as if that joy were now | for ioy of his found Daughter; as if that Ioy were now |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.75 | in embracing as if she would pin her to her heart, that | in embracing, as if shee would pin her to her heart, that |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.89 | swooned, all sorrowed. If all the world could have seen't, | swownded, all sorrowed: if all the World could haue seen't, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.157 | How if it be false, son? | How if it be false (Sonne?) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.158 | If it be ne'er so false, a true gentleman may | If it be ne're so false, a true Gentleman may |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.165 | Ay, by any means prove a tall fellow. If I do not | I, by any meanes proue a tall Fellow: if I do not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.57 | If I had thought the sight of my poor image | If I had thought the sight of my poore Image |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.82 | You'll mar it if you kiss it; stain your own | You'le marre it, if you kisse it; stayne your owne |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.87 | For more amazement. If you can behold it, | For more amazement: if you can behold it, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.110 | If this be magic, let it be an art | If this be Magick, let it be an Art |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.113 | If she pertain to life, let her speak too. | If she pertaine to life, let her speake too. |